unto_o he_o and_o return_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o horse_n then_o pipin_n be_v crown_v again_o for_o the_o great_a pomp_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o force_v aistulph_n to_o give_v hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o due_a right_n so_o soon_o as_o pipin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n aistulph_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v suffer_v in_o 300._o year_n before_o then_o pope_n stephen_n write_v another_o supplication_n unto_o pippin_n who_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o force_v aistulph_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a condition_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o year_n aistulph_n die_v than_o a_o division_n fall_v between_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v what_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o to_o give_v more_o if_o he_o will_v procure_v aid_n for_o he_o wherefore_o pipin_n write_v his_o four_o epistle_n unto_o pippin_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o aid_n wish_v many_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o aistulph_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thy_o most_o powerful_a arm_n speak_v unto_o pipin_n desiderius_n a_o most_o mild_a man_n be_v ordain_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o restore_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o city_n faventia_n insubres_n and_o ferraria_n with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o also_o ausimo_n aucona_n humana_fw-la bona_fw-la with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v pippin_n to_o approve_v the_o coronation_n of_o desiderius_n upon_o these_o condition_n henceforth_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o have_v large_a territory_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o stephen_n have_v peace_n he_o begin_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o aistulph_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 10._o paul_n the_o i._o succeed_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v write_v many_o letter_n unto_o france_n letter_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o france_n king_n pipin_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v the_o league_n contract_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o king_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o pippin_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o monk_n to_o learn_v the_o song_n of_o carloman_n in_o the_o 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v marinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 5._o he_o show_v that_o his_o nuntio_n be_v not_o return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 6._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v his_o confidence_n under_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n pipin_n and_o crave_v to_o send_v a_o resident_n by_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v already_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o recover_v ravenna_n and_o rome_n and_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n and_o prepare_v what_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 10._o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o pipin_n can_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n now_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o the_o beneventan_n have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o campany_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n he_o admonish_v they_o once_o again_o to_o desist_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o help_v of_o pippin_n to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o pipin_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o king_n will_v chide_v they_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o expedition_n in_o the_o 13._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o desiderius_n and_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v send_v back_o the_o hostage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n imola_n in_o the_o 14._o he_o send_v some_o treasonous_a letter_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o crave_v aid_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o honourable_o accept_v his_o nuntio_n with_o the_o other_o and_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 19_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o crave_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o late_o bear_a son_n from_o the_o holy_a fount_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 21._o he_o promise_v that_o no_o favour_n not_o terror_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n under_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26._o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o return_n of_o the_o hostate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a passage_n through_o lombardy_n and_o now_o he_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v he_o fearful_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o to_o cause_n desiderius_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o good_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v shine_v as_o a_o glorious_a sun_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o bless_a peter_n have_v choose_v pippin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o french_a army_n he_o call_v peter_n protector_n of_o france_n in_o another_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o possess_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o to_o undertake_v war_n and_o to_o vindicate_v unto_o himself_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o crodegangus_n epist_n meten_v he_o say_v unto_o we_o albeit_o unworthy_a in_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v mention_v those_o declare_v the_o rise_n of_o peter_n vicar_n though_o himself_o do_v never_o attempt_v or_o claim_v such_o thing_n paul_n sit_v 10._o year_n after_o his_o death_n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o his_o brother_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepet_n with_o some_o soldier_n enter_v into_o rome_n and_o himself_o follow_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v who_o in_o one_o day_n say_v onuphr_n in_o indict_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n and_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n compel_v the_o people_n who_o do_v favour_n philippus_n to_o sweat_v unto_o constantine_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o desiderius_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o image_n he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o amity_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_n in_o a_o tumult_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o thrust_v constantine_n into_o a_o monastery_n a_o 768._o 11._o stephen_n the_o iii_o will_v immediate_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o send_v unto_o king_n pipin_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n for_o reformation_n of_o
receive_v a_o universal_a nolumus_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o minorite_n arlotus_fw-la and_o mansuetus_n with_o some_o bishop_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o exact_v ten_o of_o benefice_n to_o absolve_v for_o money_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o convict_a of_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n st._n alban_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fearful_a vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v thrice_o woe_n wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1259._o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n from_o heaven_n this_o alexander_n add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o turn_v the_o ancient_a temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o the_o service_n of_o st._n constantia_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 8._o urban_n the_o iv_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o french_a man_n never_o enter_v into_o rome_n because_o of_o faction_n because_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradin_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v be_v adversary_n unto_o former_a pope_n he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n require_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o a_o army_n to_o expel_v manfred_n and_o his_o pupil_n conradin_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n both_o sicily_n in_o fee_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n lewes_n prepare_v a_o army_n but_o urban_n see_v it_o not_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o also_o christi_fw-la the_o feasis_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o corp_n christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o urbe_fw-la vetere_fw-la where_o urban_n be_v reside_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o hostie_a in_o his_o hand_n hot_a blood_n drop_v down_o and_o colour_v the_o corporale_n urban_n take_v this_o as_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o ordain_v the_o second_o thursday_n after_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o also_o he_o command_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o corporale_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o procession_n that_o day_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n believe_v lie_n and_o deceive_v other_o onuphrius_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o nun_n eva_n do_v bleed_v in_o that_o mass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la arnol._n bost_n &_o pe_z premonstrat_v show_v how_o urban_n appoint_v that_o feast_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o nun_n eva_n which_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o do_v allege_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n for_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o urban_n unto_o her_o concern_v that_o feast_n both_o long_a and_o impious_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v with_o po._n virg._n lo._n cap._n 1._o feast_n be_v heap_v upon_o feast_n for_o very_o small_a cause_n and_o we_o scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a see_v it_o be_v manifest_a the_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o religion_n in_o former_a time_n to_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v now_o more_o profitable_a to_o abolish_v they_o urban_n sit_v three_o year_n 9_o clemens_n the_o iv_o of_o a_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o podio_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n overthrow_v manfred_n and_o conradin_n as_o follow_v and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a four_o thousand_o crown_n to_o st._n peter_n 2._o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v the_o empire_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v press_v by_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v manifest_a that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o empire_n low_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o guelph_n than_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o gibelines_n clemens_n sit_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o viterbio_n and_o have_v give_v order_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n and_o so_o will_v many_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o order_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n many_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o so_o great_a be_v their_o prertinacy_n say_v naucler_n that_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v move_v they_o at_o last_o by_o procurement_n of_o prince_n especial_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o not_o as_o yet_o name_v so_o theobald_n viscount_n of_o placentia_n and_o bishop_n of_o leodium_n be_v then_o legate_n with_o edward_n longshank_n in_o syria_n be_v choose_v upon_o advertisement_n he_o make_v haste_n into_o italy_n this_o be_v 10._o gregory_z the_o x._o who_o never_o see_v rome_n in_o his_o first_o year_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fourteen_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n and_o be_v hold_v an._n 1274._o he_o call_v four_o bishop_n from_o germany_n four_o from_o france_n four_o from_o england_n two_o from_o spain_n from_o sicily_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n hungary_n dacia_n bohem_n poland_n suionia_n norway_n and_o scotland_n from_o each_o of_o these_o one_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o hist_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la scon._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o say_v there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n cardinal_n 15_o bishop_n 500_o and_o 1000_o mitre_a prelate_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o it_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n the_o privilege_a church_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n that_o all_o penitentiaries_n or_o confessor_n shall_v urge_v offender_n to_o assist_v that_o holy_a business_n with_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n or_o quality_n shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n yearly_a during_o that_o space_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o remedy_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o no_o procuration_n to_o bishop_n nor_o arch-deacon_n unless_o they_o do_v visit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n here_o be_v still_o a_o postern_n for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o no_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o and_o shall_v reside_v at_o the_o church_n he_o retain_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n answer_v the_o imposition_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n 4._o the_o mendicant_a friar_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o order_n the_o minorite_n predicant_o carmelites_n and_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v otherwise_o think_v good_a 5._o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o advise_v or_o admit_v any_o new_a order_n beside_o these_o name_v some_o other_o act_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v pass_v whereof_o the_o extract_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a notary_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o church_n say_v he_o but_o all_o these_o statute_n turn_v in_o a_o short_a time_n into_o smoke_n plurality_n be_v of_o new_a dispense_v with_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o then_o first_o come_v in_o use_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v restore_v one_o by_o one_o the_o cistertian_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n by_o payment_n of_o 500000_o mark_n the_o bernardines_n pay_v 600000_o crown_n and_o other_o order_n make_v their_o composition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v enact_v be_v only_o devise_v to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n they_o do_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n that_o upon_o these_o charge_n alone_o they_o will_v redeem_v asia_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o turk_n saracen_n and_o barbarian_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n bononia_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o romandiola_n which_o pay_v yearly_o 700000_o drach_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o gregory_n die_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o these_o tax_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o council_n also_o canon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n especial_o that_o the_o cardinal_n
therefore_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a so_o at_o funda_fw-la they_o choose_v clemens_n the_o vii_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi a_o french_a man_n this_o schism_n continue_v thirty_o nine_o year_n crantz_n in_o pope_n a_o long_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 4._o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a and_o yet_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o colour_n a_o double_a head_a eagle_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o worship_v a_o double_a head_a mitre_n robert_n budeus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o britain_n in_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o 2000_o man_n clemens_n allure_v he_o on_o his_o side_n thus_o trouble_n begin_v charles_n the_o v._o king_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n say_v frossard_n assemble_v his_o estate_n especial_o the_o clergy_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v accept_v opinion_n be_v different_a the_o prelate_n the_o king_n brethren_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v for_o clemens_n the_o king_n approve_v their_o sentence_n immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o clemens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o avenion_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o prince_n of_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o emperor_n charles_n dissemble_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v urban_n lewis_n earl_n of_o flanders_n say_v wrong_n be_v do_v to_o urban_n the_o hammonians_n yield_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o frossard_n lib._n 2._o what_o trouble_n be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o nation_n partake_v thereof_o priest_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o kill_v and_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o those_o two_o the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o antichrist_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o show_v their_o bloody_a fact_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n johanna_n the_o queen_n have_v marry_v four_o husband_n the_o cousin_n and_o heir_n of_o her_o husband_n pretend_v right_a when_o she_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o trouble_n of_o pretension_n she_o render_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n clemens_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n urban_n give_v it_o to_o a_o hungarian_a charles_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n on_o condition_n that_o pregnan_n his_o brother_n son_n shall_v have_v campania_n clemens_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n an._n 1380._o the_o people_n receive_v charles_n lewis_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n both_o pretend_v right_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o defunct_a the_o neapolitan_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o clemens_n be_v not_o pope_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o receive_v lewis_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o die_v an._n 1383._o then_o charles_n be_v only_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v campania_n unto_o pregnan_n urban_n summon_v charles_n to_o appear_v at_o nuceria_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v seven_o cardinal_n into_o prison_n and_o create_v 39_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o place_n but_o urban_n flee_v by_o sea_n into_o genua_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o imprison_a cardinal_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o cause_v five_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o factis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charles_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v unto_o naples_n with_o intention_n to_o defraud_v his_o son_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n from_o genua_n into_o england_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o great_a enemy_n against_o france_n say_v frossard_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o clementines_n and_o give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o give_v assignation_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church-rent_n except_o the_o primate_fw-la unto_o the_o nobleman_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o some_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v allure_v with_o fair_a promise_n think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o such_o war_n such_o be_v the_o time_n say_v frossard_n in_o a_o short_a space_n by_o tithe_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v gather_v 2500000_o french_a crown_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v general_n and_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v name_v the_o like_a bull_n be_v send_v to_o lusitania_n to_o excite_v they_o against_o spain_n for_o side_v with_o clemens_n a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o be_v extant_a say_v io._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monâ—_n unto_o king_n a_o remarkable_a letter_n by_o all_o king_n pope_n urban_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o prince_n shall_v coerce_v such_o mis-order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n rebuke_v aaron_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n otho_n the_o i._o remove_v john_n the_o xiii_o ...._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o king_n why_o may_v not_o king_n now_o bridle_v roman_a bishop_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o church_n change_n christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o lest_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o ...._o for_o certain_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o will_v rather_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o affection_n blunt_v all_o admonition_n urban_n know_v what_o gain_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o jubilee_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o 33_o year_n because_o christ_n live_v but_o 33_o year_n so_o he_o proclaim_v and_o keep_v it_o an._n 1383._o he_o cause_v his_o cubicular_a john_n de_fw-fr therano_n to_o write_v a_o book_n on_o these_o word_n give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o be_v out_o of_o date_n because_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o pope_n who_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1383._o the_o clementines_n besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o have_v take_v he_o if_o the_o soldier_n have_v not_o mutine_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n nor_o can_v clemens_n afford_v they_o 20000._o frank_v urban_n sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1389._o very_o few_o bewail_v his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o intrectable_a platin._n then_o pope_n clemens_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o for_o conserve_n peace_n no_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v say_v frossard_n 11._o boniface_n the_o ix_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o literature_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n that_o he_o scarce_o understand_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v scan_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n ignorance_n be_v in_o price_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n the_o secretary_n of_o many_o pope_n morn_n in_o myster_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o boniface_n the_o viii_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o craftiness_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o discontentedness_n he_o like_o another_o tarqvinius_n cut_v off_o the_o chastole_n high_a head_n laur._n valla_n in_o declam_n contra_fw-la donat._n constant_n he_o open_o profess_a simony_n and_o will_v admit_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n until_o they_o deliver_v money_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o annate_fw-it morn_n pag._n 490._o 12._o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v choose_v at_o avenion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clemens_n an._n 1393._o upon_o express_a condition_n that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o election_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o king_n hear_v the_o legate_n of_o both_o pope_n but_o
bereave_v a_o pupil_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o bohemian_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o pupil_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o other_o affair_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n among_o themselves_o the_o orator_n by_o their_o own_o motion_n proffer_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unrighteousness_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tutor_n so_o they_o do_v choose_v governor_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o some_o contrary_o mind_v these_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o toleration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 57_o 58._o frederick_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o meeting_n of_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v appoint_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n february_n 2._o follow_v so_o he_o entreat_v with_o sincere_a affection_n that_o his_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v advise_v and_o conclude_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n belong_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o if_o his_o brotherhood_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v personal_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o copious_a fruit_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o vienne_n may_n 1._o an._n 1441._o regni_fw-la 1._o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 160._o that_o diet_n be_v hold_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o remove_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n who_o also_o do_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o elenora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n an._n 1452._o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v because_o none_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o go_v without_o show_n of_o hostility_n or_o great_a power_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 32._o and_o there_o be_v universal_a peace_n in_o italy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o leave_v it_o peace_n take_v her_o leave_n for_o in_o lombardy_n naples_n and_o other_o part_n they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a ambition_n and_o tumult_n the_o bohemian_o also_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o quit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v molest_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o austria_n until_o his_o brother_n die_v constantine_n paleologus_fw-la be_v molest_v by_o his_o elder_a brother_n theodor_n for_o a_o space_n yet_o prevail_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o hungarian_n at_o varna_n an._n 1444._o where_o vladislaus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v slay_v constantine_n go_v to_o peloponnesus_n to_o resist_v amurathe_n but_o lose_v it_o then_o scanderbag_n leave_v his_o office_n of_o janizar_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n epirus_n for_o amurathes_n have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o father_n inheritance_n upon_o this_o hope_n the_o young_a prince_n abode_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v he_o good_a service_n but_o when_o his_o father_n john_n castriot_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o turk_n oppress_v that_o country_n and_o sought-occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o his_o native_a country_n and_o he_o have_v their_o correspondence_n and_o he_o escape_v from_o the_o turk_n court_n then_o he_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o amurathes_n amass_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v by_o all_o likelihood_n if_o the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o transylvania_n john_n hunniades_n have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o new_a army_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o foil_v yet_o the_o prince_n escape_v howbeit_o hardly_o and_o the_o next_o year_n amurathes_n die_v in_o drunkenness_n lao._n chalcocon_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1453._o mahumet_n the_o next_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n raze_v athens_n for_o envy_n of_o learning_n there_o then_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o christian_n partly_o for_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o not_o submit_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o greek_n esteem_v of_o their_o emperor_n because_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o grievous_a tax_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v june_n 28._o and_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n constantine_n be_v slay_v and_o such_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v scarce_o write_v the_o same_o day_n galatia_n be_v render_v unto_o mahumet_n christian_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o loss_n but_o private_a interest_n hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v a_o recovery_n in_o the_o year_n 1456._o mahumet_n enter_v into_o hungary_n then_o the_o renown_a john_n hunniades_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o he_o with_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v at_o belgrade_n mahumet_n be_v wound_v and_o hunniades_n get_v all_o his_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n august_n 6._o all_o christendom_n rejoice_v at_o that_o victory_n with_o bonfire_n as_o be_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o turk_n go_v against_o the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n and_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v in_o september_n next_o but_o hungary_n have_v peace_n frederick_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o suffer_v much_o for_o prevent_v eminent_a evil_n crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v his_o patience_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v his_o wisdom_n many_o do_v lament_v several_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o nor_o do_v it_o come_v in_o his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v crantz_n in_o this_o place_n the_o watch_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v ladislaus_n intend_v by_o a_o plot_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v report_v say_v aen._n sylu._n cap._n 71._o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o hussites_n at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n shall_v have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o prague_n where_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v to_o assemble_v from_o germany_n and_o france_n beside_o cardinal_n potentate_n and_o other_o from_o rome_n who_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v may_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v project_v when_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o preparation_n and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o take_v journey_n ladislaus_n die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o bed_n 36._o hour_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o bohemia_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o intend_a massacre_n and_o two_o kingdom_n be_v vacant_a many_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n be_v suitor_n when_o all_o their_o claim_n and_o suit_n be_v hear_v they_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v george_n pogiobratz_n their_o king_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o a_o good_a warrior_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o john_n hunniades_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n and_o ladislaus_n have_v cause_v to_o bring_v he_o from_o hungary_n to_o bohemia_n to_o be_v execute_v there_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o bohemian_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o dismiss_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o hungary_n the_o hungarian_n proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n thou_o will_v admire_v who_o read_v this_o say_v naucler_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n the_o one_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o think_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o other_o from_o prison_n when_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v behead_v to_o a_o throne_n a_o sudden_a and_o strange_a change_n but_o mathias_n live_v not_o long_o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v vladislaus_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n strive_v then_o for_o the_o kingdom_n after_o a_o battle_n these_o two_o covenant_v that_o if_o vladislaus_n and_o his_o line_n shall_v fall_v maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n shall_v succeed_v vladislaus_n have_v one_o son_n
thereof_o for_o here_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o way_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o see_v his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v establish_v ....._o nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v thus_o plague_v his_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n for_o certain_o they_o have_v sin_v at_o rome_n these_o many_o year_n full_a grievous_o and_o sundry_a way_n even_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n unto_o the_o low_a clerk_n we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o we_o do_v any_o good_a a_n good_a confession_n if_o amendment_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v endevoure_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o i_o will_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o mischieff_fw-mi be_v first_o reform_v sharp_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o purge_v the_o temple_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o example_n of_o vice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o amendment_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n ..._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o degree_n because_o all_o sudden_a mutation_n be_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n these_o instruction_n be_v express_v word_n by_o word_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o other_o the_o prince_n do_v conveen_v at_o nurembergh_n in_o march_n an._n 1523._o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o answer_n be_v a_o humble_a request_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o will_v call_v a_o free_a council_n within_o germany_n and_o not_o delay_v it_o above_o a_o year_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o brieve_n be_v bring_v unto_o luther_n he_o translate_v it_o unto_o dutch_a and_o affix_v his_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n but_o whereas_o hadrian_n so_o plain_o confess_v the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o he_o think_v be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o never_o be_v there_o before_o and_o delay_v the_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o eschew_v solicitation_n otherwise_o they_o do_v promise_v large_o that_o while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o power_n of_o arm_n to_o mantain_n their_o dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o stagger_v by_o free_a and_o general_n counsel_n jo._n sleid._n lib._n 4._o because_o of_o this_o brieve_n and_o the_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v of_o hadrian_n integrity_n all_o man_n do_v expect_v a_o reformation_n but_o behold_v he_o become_v ingracious_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o he_o deprive_v the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefice_n on_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v unrighteous_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v do_v complain_v he_o say_v the_o time_n wherinto_o a_o man_n fall_v do_v much_o vary_v his_o fortune_n for_o the_o golden_a time_n of_o leo_n be_v abundant_a with_o plenty_n and_o peace_n but_o the_o broil_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o interreigne_a have_v lay_v waste_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o cause_v these_o evil_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o most_o innocent_o onuphr_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o reform_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v punish_v blasphemy_n simony_n usury_n unlawful_a lust_n then_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n he_o canonize_a benno_n and_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lih._n 4._o c._n 2._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n septemb_n 14._o an._n 1523._o ii_o clemens_n vii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o leo_n x._o after_o contention_n of_o two_o month_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o pay_v 20000._o ducat_n and_o give_v a_o stately_a house_n rome_n unto_o his_o competitour_n pompejus_n columna_fw-la he_o have_v be_v call_v julius_n and_o will_v have_v retain_v his_o name_n as_o hadrian_n do_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o it_o be_v hadrian_o design_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n powerful_a in_o italy_n but_o clemens_n fear_v the_o fortune_n of_o charles_n be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o hadrian_n be_v not_o wary_a enough_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n especial_o in_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n and_o in_o ask_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o petition_v a_o council_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o 100_o grievance_n therefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o the_o german_n as_o follow_v here_o c._n 3._o sect._n 18._o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1525._o but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v perplex_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o march_n 1526._o immediate_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o may_n by_o he_o francis_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o he_o absolve_v francis_n from_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o spain_n this_o be_v call_v liga_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la then_o as_o be_v free_a he_o write_v menace_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o the_o next_o day_n he_o directe_v another_o brieve_n which_o be_v more_o smooth_a the_o emp._n write_v his_o answer_n according_o as_o in_o hist_o council_n tr._n l._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o forget_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o france_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v these_o have_v be_v write_v by_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a that_o such_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n pillar_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n threaten_v war_n against_o the_o empe._n defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o german-prince_n he_o have_v discharge_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v at_o spira_n ....._o and_o now_o he_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o after_o consideration_n will_v aid_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o faint_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o such_o dangerous_a course_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o or_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o long_a space_n than_o be_v expedient_a he_o entreat_v that_o holy_a senate_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o also_o will_v accept_v his_o just_a demand_n with_o deaf_a ear_n it_o lie_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o convenient_a remedy_n those_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o college_n decemb._n 12._o before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n septemb_n 20._o the_o columnenses_n the_o chief_a citizen_n perceive_v that_o clemens_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o interest_n come_v unawarr_n into_o the_o vatican_n none_o resist_v because_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o pope_n say_v
the_o perform_n of_o certain_a condition_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o charles_n do_v aim_v with_o unsatiable_a lust_n at_o the_o empire_n not_o of_o italy_n only_o say_v onuphr_n in_o clement_n vii_o but_o of_o whole_a europe_n when_o charles_n hear_v of_o a_o league_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o king_n francis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n send_v charles_n duke_n of_o burbone_n general_n of_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n who_o do_v so_o prevail_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o challenge_v francis_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v thereof_o unto_o the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n by_o a_o herald_n date_v at_o paris_n march_v 28._o an._n 1528._o saying_n by_o the_o talk_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o some_o of_o i_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o brag_v of_o certain_a thing_n sound_v to_o my_o dishonour_n as_o if_o i_o have_v escape_v thy_o hand_n against_o my_o fidelity_n now_o albeit_o he_o who_o after_o the_o compact_n have_v leave_v pledge_n be_v himself_o quit_v from_o bond_n so_o that_o i_o be_o thereby_o sufficient_o excuse_v nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o my_o honour_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o brief_o unto_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v blame_v this_o my_o fact_n and_o depart_v or_o say_v that_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o lie_v for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v my_o honour_n while_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o write_v more_o but_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n if_o this_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n revile_a i_o i_o protest_v that_o all_o the_o shame_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o thou_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v another_o herald_n appoint_v the_o place_n francis_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o letter_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o former_a misfortune_n seek_v peace_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n an._n 1529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n solyman_n be_v besiege_v vienna_n in_o austria_n with_o 25000_o turk_n he_o assault_v it_o 20._o time_n it_o be_v defend_v so_o viliant_o by_o the_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v after_o a_o month_n and_o solyman_n return_v many_o turk_n be_v kill_v or_o take_v then_o charles_n have_v peace_n everywhere_o and_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o bononia_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v three_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o demand_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o own_o right_n mean_v to_o recover_v parma_n &_o placentia_n which_o the_o church_n do_v then_o possess_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n love_v not_o such_o condition_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v so_o on_o febr._n 22._o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o febr._n 24._o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n an._n 1530._o he_o restore_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o francis_n sfortia_n he_o create_v frederik_n gonzaga_n duke_n of_o mantua_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n he_o conquer_v florence_n and_o give_v it_o to_o alex._n medici_n then_o he_o wentunto_o germany_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o opposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n &_o of_o the_o protestant_n an._n 1532._o solyman_n return_v into_o styria_n charles_n wait_v he_o at_o vienna_n yet_o send_v some_o horse_n man_n against_o cason_n a_o turkish_a captain_n with_o 15000._o man_n plunder_v the_o country_n cason_n be_v take_v and_o many_o soldier_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o solyman_n return_v now_o the_o second_o time_n with_o shame_n charles_n then_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o general_n council_n thence_o he_o sail_v into_o spain_n an._n 1533._o after_o two_o year_n he_o relieve_v 22000._o christian_n captive_n and_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o render_v it_o to_o king_n alzaten_v muleass_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o son_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o again_o talk_v with_o pope_n paul_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o go_v into_o spain_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n an._n 1541._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o regensburgh_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o tunis_n again_o and_o go_v thither_o and_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o his_o discomfort_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n in_o november_n of_o his_o business_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n his_o victory_n at_o smalcald_a be_v his_o ruin_n for_o upon_o no_o condition_n will_v he_o grant_v liberty_n unto_o john-frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n therefore_o maurice_n son_n of_o henry_n successor_n of_o the_o popish_a george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o landgrave_n though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o have_v follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o and_o after_o these_o war_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o electour_n now_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n aim_v not_o as_o he_o have_v oft_o profess_v at_o wont_a and_o civil_a obedience_n only_o do_v entreat_v for_o liberty_n unto_o his_o father-in-law_n charles_n dream_v of_o security_n as_o if_o germany_n can_v not_o stir_v any_o more_o and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o maurice_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n raise_v a_o army_n quiet_o and_o approach_v to_o ispruc_n when_o charles_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o electour_n at_o liberty_n lest_o duke_n shall_v maurice_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o himself_o flee_v with_o his_o court_n by_o night_n into_o italy_n he_o climb_v the_o alps_n with_o torchlight_n after_o all_o his_o travel_n he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o nederland_n after_o his_o departure_n within_o few_o hour_n maurice_n take_v ispruc_n and_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o baggage_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n an._n 1552._o but_o touch_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o burgess_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n &_o duke_n maurice_n conclude_v a_o peace_n at_o passaw_n and_o ordain_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n it_o be_v delay_v two_o year_n and_o albeit_o maurice_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beforenamed_n albert_n yet_o all_o discord_n for_o religion_n be_v commodious_o compose_v in_o septemb_n an._n 1555._o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o landgrave_n be_v restore_v but_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o bb_n and_o clerk_n to_o retain_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o leave_v popery_n pe._n soave_fw-it histo_fw-la conc._n trid._n charles_n will_v always_o hold_v up_o the_o council_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o fortune_n be_v change_v and_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a monarchy_n be_v go_v nor_o will_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n nor_o the_o electour_n condescend_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resign_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n reserve_v 100000_o crown_n to_o himself_o and_o family_n and_o quit_v austria_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n unto_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o pe._n mexia_n record_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o tetier_v into_o spain_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n just_o two_o year_n and_o die_v as_o humble_o as_o he_o have_v live_v glorious_o all_o that_o space_n he_o read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o bernard_n and_o with_o confidence_n will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o merit_n but_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a right_n unto_o it_o by_o inheritance_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v reserve_v the_o one_o title_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v i_o the_o other_o by_o this_o gift_n i_o will_v claim_v it_o
the_o prince_n but_o publish_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v no_o command_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v expedient_a in_o these_o demand_n be_v many_o thing_n derogatory_n unto_o papal_a authority_n and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n nor_o can_v be_v handle_v there_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o do_v what_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o business_n with_o the_o highpriest_n it_o may_v be_v propound_v in_o mild_a term_n etc._n etc._n the_o estate_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n put_v another_o face_n upon_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o they_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o expedient_a mean_n they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n and_o these_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v but_o heretic_n and_o the_o examination_n thereof_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n consider_v that_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o of_o small_a thing_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o to_o the_o fast_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o of_o great_a prelate_n and_o as_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v often_o bring_v great_a evil_n that_o may_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o great_a rapine_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v it_o albeit_o the_o legate_n be_v very_o instant_a in_o the_o contrary_n so_o the_o diet_n be_v close_v aprile_a 18._o and_o another_o appoint_v to_o begin_v at_o spira_n novemb_n 11._o to_o advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n each_o within_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v advise_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o teacher_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o picture_n be_v forbid_v and_o libel_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n campegius_fw-la protest_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o report_v what_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o diet_n compegius_n deal_v with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n the_o bb_n of_o salisburgh_n trent_n and_o ratisbone_n and_o nine_o commissioner_n of_o other_o bb_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v at_o ratisbone_n july_n 6._o on_o which_o day_n they_o decree_v that_o see_v it_o be_v order_v at_o norembergh_n to_o put_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n with_o all_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la do_v command_n that_o in_o all_o their_o dominion_n that_o edict_n be_v full_o execute_v and_o all_o man_n who_o have_v send_v their_o son_n to_o wittenberg_n shall_v recall_v they_o within_o three_o month_n the_o next_o day_n the_o card._n propound_v 37._o canon_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n feast_n fabric_n of_o church_n of_o enter_v into_o order_n of_o festival_n day_n and_o fast_n priest_n that_o be_v marry_v confession_n before_o communion_n blasphemy_n witchcrauft_v and_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o such_o thing_n at_o last_o bb_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v synod_n twice_o a_o year_n for_o diligent_a observation_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o these_o that_o be_v name_v before_o do_v approve_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v other_o which_o be_v not_o present_a be_v offend_v against_o the_o card._n and_o these_o his_o associate_n that_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n they_o have_v determine_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v whole_a germany_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o diet_n that_o such_o a_o course_n can_v bring_v forth_o more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o have_v mention_v petty_a thing_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o soarer_n grievance_n as_o if_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v on_o a_o right_a posture_n my_o author_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n say_v campegius_fw-la and_o other_o with_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o germany_n think_v of_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v their_o only_a care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a unless_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o papal_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o their_o treat_v at_o norinbergh_n he_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o a_o stranger_n in_o such_o a_o business_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o decree_n do_v displease_v he_o because_o it_o will_v displease_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o friendship_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o it_o do_v vex_v he_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n as_o if_o that_o business_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v think_v a_o council_n necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v supplicate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o his_o affair_n may_v permit_v his_o presence_n as_o for_o that_o diet_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o spira_n he_o will_v in_o no_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n until_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o command_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v not_o see_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v fall_v iuto_fw-la a_o open_a broil_n charles_n be_v so_o confident_a because_o of_o his_o late_a victory_n at_o ticino_n and_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n captive_a and_o so_o think_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o pope_n fear_v his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o his_o aid_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o deal_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o charles_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_o the_o mean_a time_n ferdinand_n and_o these_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o ratisbona_n go_v on_o in_o prosecute_a the_o cardinal_n canon_n and_o persecute_v the_o contraveener_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o abr._n schultet_n and_o other_o show_v at_o length_n suppet_n a_o controversy_n for_o the_o lord_n suppet_n xix_o that_o year_n begin_v the_o strife_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v build_v upon_o three_o pillar_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o transsubstantion_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v 3._o a_o twofold_a presence_n visible_a and_o unvisible_a john_n gerson_n chancelar_a of_o paris_n do_v judge_v all_o these_o naughty_a therefore_o he_o first_o conceive_v real_a communication_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v in_o mo_z place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v have_v that_o prerogative_n communicate_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v present_a where_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o there_o only_o jac._n faber_n stapulensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1523._o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v wherever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v so_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_n these_o two_o opinion_n begin_v therefore_o in_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o come_v fly_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o luther_n deni_v transsubstantion_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twofold_a presence_n it_o seem_v he_o speak_v various_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o some_o bohemian_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o name_n of_o their_o
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o piety_n in_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o turk_n will_v prevail_v more_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 34._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1542_o king_n ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o 1542._o jealousy_n &_o contest_v between_o cesar_n &_o france_n 1542._o emperor_n call_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o show_v what_o aid_n boheme_n austria_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o demand_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o orator_n show_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o invade_v the_o turk_n but_o if_o he_o invade_v germany_n than_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v with_o one_o accord_n moron_n the_o pope_n legate_n advise_v war_n present_o and_o offer_v 5000._o foot_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v but_o if_o he_o go_v not_o half_o the_o number_n and_o he_o show_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o mantua_n ferraria_n bononia_n placentia_n or_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v choice_n of_o trent_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v both_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v precedent_n here_o the_o prince_n consent_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n be_v choose_v commander_n in_o chieff_a this_o meeting_n end_v aprile_a 11._o then_o luther_n publish_v a_o book_n show_v that_o howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v dissuade_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o it_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretext_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o see_v prince_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o the_o turk_n pofsess_v himself_o of_o other_o prince_n land_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o a_o robber_n yet_o so_o that_o minister_n shall_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o pious_a prayer_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o soldier_n unto_o courage_n and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v captive_n that_o they_o make_v not_o apostasy_n for_o fear_n of_o afflction_n or_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n he_o add_v also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o supplee_n be_v not_o send_v as_o the_o prince_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o which_o go_v do_v no_o good_a may_v 22._o pope_n paul_n call_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o trent_n novemb_v 1._o and_o this_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o proper_a motion_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o very_o unreasonable_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it for_o francis_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o july_n and_o invade_v fyve_v several_a province_n all_o at_o once_o with_o fyve_fw-mi army_n the_o emperor_n send_v word_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o bull_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o a_o council_n and_o francis_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a then_o he_o show_v what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o pope_n especial_o by_o his_o legate_n at_o spira_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v alike_o favour_n unto_o both_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o religion_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o prudence_n whether_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n be_v for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v hinder_v the_o council_n and_o now_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v another_o course_n wherefore_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o rather_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o make_v account_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n shall_v declare_v francis_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n or_o of_o establish_v peace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n francis_n consider_v how_o his_o action_n may_v be_v expound_v will_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o france_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n against_o they_o and_o all_o bookseller_n have_v any_o of_o their_o book_n so_o some_o be_v burn_v and_o some_o do_v recant_v whereupon_o the_o sorbonist_n make_v their_o procession_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o king_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v what_o charles_n have_v write_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o apology_n unto_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v charles_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n and_o impute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o trent_n but_o none_o other_o come_v but_o two_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o few_o bb_n from_o naples_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n at_o the_o first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o when_o none_o come_v he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v quick_o but_o the_o emperor_n orator_n hinder_v and_o in_o december_n leave_v it_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v this_o summer_n henry_n a_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n trouble_v the_o people_n of_o goslaria_n &_o brunswick_n confederate_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a the_o protestant_n complain_v into_o ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o henry_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o ferdinand_n command_n wherefore_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n seek_v leave_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o baviere_n otho_fw-la one_o of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o so_o do_v the_o city_n hildesheim_n xxxv_o in_o january_n 1543._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o noribergh_n there_o the_o prince_n elector_n diet._n 1543._o the_o protestant_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o diet._n palatin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n be_v commissioner_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turck_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o protestant_n complain_v unto_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o that_o court_n may_v be_v order_v to_o judge_n just_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v after_o long_a disceptation_n the_o protestant_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o other_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o fortifiy_v the_o garrison_n near_a the_o turk_n and_o to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o these_o which_o have_v refuse_v be_v condemn_v the_o protestant_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o decree_n see_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o free_a contribution_n the_o act_n be_v not_o register_v in_o january_n ann._n 1544._o be_v another_o diet_n at_o spira_n where_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n and_o very_o many_o prince_n the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o good_a affection_n towards_o germany_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v a_o mutual_a league_n then_o the_o protestant_n complain_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n that_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o altertation_n be_v mutual_o for_o a_o long_a space_n in_o end_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n acknowledge_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o saxony_n and_o cleve_n both_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o furnish_v 4000_o horse_n &_o 24000_o foot_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o frontier_n town_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o no_o german_n shall_v bear_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v such_o and_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v treat_v now_o
church_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n quintinus_n heduus_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n close_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n his_o speech_n be_v hear_v with_o scoff_v and_o he_o be_v deride_v with_o ballet_n that_o he_o be_v say_v through_o impatience_n to_o have_v die_v of_o melancholy_a after_o these_o speech_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v the_o king_n near_a kinsman_n the_o meeting_n be_v adiourny_v until_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o august_n an._n 1561._o they_o meet_v again_o at_o pontoise_n in_o picardy_n there_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n go_v away_o malcontent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v then_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v free_o i_o touch_v not_o their_o politik_a affair_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o complain_v as_o before_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n man_n and_o petition_v that_o these_o fault_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o attemperate_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o live_v not_o licentious_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o religion_n the_o ready_a remedy_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n as_o also_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n go_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o assemble_v peaceable_o and_o public_o for_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v their_o meeting_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n will_v depute_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n the_o speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n ferrar_n to_o hinder_v the_o national_a council_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o accustom_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o decree_n and_o many_o rhyme_n be_v scatter_v against_o he_o he_o take_v those_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o go_v away_o french_a comm._n lib._n 2._o so_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o former_a rite_n be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o queen_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o say_v that_o author_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n august_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n first_o she_o lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o france_n that_o many_o thousand_o cleave_a as_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perish_v in_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o many_o noble_n and_o most_o potent_a man_n have_v make_v secession_n who_o power_n and_o number_n and_o concordis_fw-la so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overmaster_v therefore_o she_o implore_v his_o aid_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v effectuate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o france_n nor_o any_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o diversity_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o remedy_n she_o propound_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o remedy_n especial_o to_o regain_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o use_v frequent_a admonition_n and_o to_o permit_v quiet_a conference_n likewise_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o concord_n lay_v aside_o all_o reproach_n as_o she_o have_v command_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o they_o have_v obey_v but_o many_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o particular_n especial_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n and_o god_n have_v expressy_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o into_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o in_o baptism_n exorcism_n be_v use_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v they_o not_o and_o they_o know_v that_o only_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o namely_o many_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o infect_a or_o disease_a priest_n put_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n in_o the_o mass_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o three_o thing_n one_o that_o it_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o albeit_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o another_z it_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o without_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v show_v that_o they_o restore_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o striet_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o not_o carry_v you_o they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o therefore_o only_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v fourthly_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o because_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o none_o seek_v to_o amend_v this_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n they_o observe_v that_o church_n man_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o note_v four_o point_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v 3._o some_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n especial_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o even_o when_o the_o people_n be_v stand_v there_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o this_o letter_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v among_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o go_v to_o congratulat_fw-la the_o young_a king_n be_v george_n gluch_n from_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n envit_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n and_o say_v he_o may_v show_v his_o master_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v through_o out_o france_n ere_o one_o year_n go_v about_o then_o say_v gluch_n oh_o i_o pray_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o swiser_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o large_a dominion_n do_v
follow_v the_o king_n repli_v martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n profess_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forty_o article_n and_o of_o these_o 40._o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o both_o party_n shall_v bend_v their_o mind_n first_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v they_o may_v serious_o consider_v confer_v and_o come_v to_o agreement_n in_o that_o article_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v the_o primitive_a purity_n xlvi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n an._n 1561._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 1561._o the_o conference_n at_o possiac_n 1561._o that_o great_a counsel_n begin_v the_o public_a conference_n in_o possiac_n the_o prelate_n bring_v their_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v unto_o these_o for_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o sister_n margarit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n with_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o turnon_n with_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n about_o 50._o beside_o many_o deputy_n from_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v send_v peter_n martyr_n then_o minister_n at_o zurik_n theodore_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneve_n augustin_n marlorat_n mi._n at_o rouen_n nic._n gelasius_n jo._n merlin_n and_o other_o about_o twenty_o the_o minister_n begin_v with_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v place_n hort_o and_o those_o condition_n be_v observe_v the_o prelate_n sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o conference_n 2._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n only_o 3._o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n notary_n in_o his_o public_a commentary_n after_o some_o day_n the_o queen_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v such_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o such_o who_o be_v already_o condemn_v thus_o the_o dispute_n be_v differ_v some_o day_n the_o first_o session_n begin_v september_n 9_o the_o king_n in_o few_o word_n do_v show_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o remove_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o albeit_o their_o aim_n be_v such_o yet_o the_o success_n be_v not_o as_o they_o wish_v but_o rather_o more_o trouble_v wax_v wherefore_o he_o wish_v now_o that_o all_o man_n will_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n in_o time_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n do_v accompany_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v especial_o by_o this_o public_a conference_n and_o to_o look_v for_o remedy_n from_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v sufficient_a help_n at_o home_n will_v travel_v into_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o we_o may_v provide_v better_o for_o ourselves_o than_o other_o of_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o our_o cause_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n and_o great_a profit_n have_v often_o come_v by_o national_a counsel_n then_o by_o the_o general_a wherefore_o let_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n joint_o aim_v at_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o great_a party_n despise_v the_o lesser_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n use_v curiosity_n but_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o albeit_o the_o wish_a fruit_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o this_o good_a shall_v ensue_v that_o all_o pretext_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n osiand_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o ex_fw-la beuther_n the_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o call_v this_o conference_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n propound_v nor_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o first_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o colleague_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o see_v the_o chancellor_n have_v at_o royal_a command_n deliver_v such_o word_n he_o crave_v a_o copy_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n crave_v the_o same_o the_o french_a commentar_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o kny_n and_o pray_v public_o then_o after_o the_o preface_n for_o attention_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o religion_n and_o name_v some_o particulares_fw-la wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v then_o the_o difference_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o say_v he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n ascribe_v whole_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o what_o use_n be_v they_o do_v 3._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o french_a church_n have_v pen_v an._n 1555_o and_o have_v present_v unto_o king_n francis_n in_o this_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n at_o these_o word_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o commove_v that_o they_o begin_v a-disturbance_n and_o be_v silence_v until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o turnon_n with_o indignation_n say_v for_o reverence_v unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o have_v consent_v that_o those_o new-evangelist_n shall_v speak_v but_o not_o without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v vent_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n most_o christian_a ear_n and_o scandalous_a unto_o many_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o fellow_n and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n shall_v give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n blasphemy_n but_o have_v go_v away_o and_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o grant_v lib._n cit_fw-la the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n say_v no_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o abolish_v dissension_n in_o the_o next_o session_n september_n 17._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n do_v err_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_a shall_v creepin_a we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
licence_n nor_o enact_v constitution_n without_o his_o consent_n item_n that_o all_o case_n that_o be_v before_o reserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bb_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o divide_v or_o unite_v bishopric_n item_n all_o annat_n or_o first_o year_n fruit_n and_o tyth_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o an._n 26_o c._n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n item_n peter-pence_n pension_n &_o all_o such_o exaction_n shall_v cease_v with_o express_a provision_n that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n item_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v &_o publish_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o catherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anna_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n of_o dunkirk_n because_o the_o nuntio_n dare_v not_o come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n an._n 26._o c._n 1._o renounce_v and_o cause_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bb_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n do_v both_o by_o word_n &_o write_v and_o in_o their_o convocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o parliament_n jo_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v pope_n paul_n hear_v of_o fisher_n constancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o ere_o the_o bull_n come_v the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o execute_v the_o bishop_n and_o thomas_n moor_n an._n 1535._o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o king_n against_o many_o martyr_n namely_o fisher_n cause_v his_o dean_n do._n parker_n to_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o william_n tracy_n a_o esquire_n in_o rochester-shire_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a will_n he_o will_v have_v no_o pomp_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o saint_n though_o cooper_n at_o an._n 1532._o likewise_o lest_o the_o pope_n do_v provoke_v other_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o letter_n and_o information_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o kk_n of_o france_n ...._o entreat_v they_o to_o keep_v amity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o james_n v._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n or_o germane_a prince_n have_v excommunicate_v card._n king_n henriâ—â—_n letter_n uâ—â—o_o king_n jamâ—â—_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n i_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v arrive_v with_o commission_n as_o i_o hear_v it_o broot_v but_o have_v no_o intelligence_n to_o practice_v some_o anoisance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o i_o thy_o uncle_n therefore_o i_o premonish_v and_o require_v thy_o grace_n and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o church_n 2._o to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n 3._o what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v so_o execrable_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n my_o request_n therefore_o to_o my_o nephew_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o yourself_o have_v your_o subject_n evil_a instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o you_o agree_v unto_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n unto_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v and_o kiâ—â—e_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n i_o also_o premonish_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n into_o your_o country_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v next_o unto_o you_o but_o assure_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a yea_o and_o usurp_v over_o you_o and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o your_o conntrie_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o henry_n enjoy_v peace_n notwitstand_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n wrought_v against_o he_o jo._n fox_n act._n &_o moni_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a yearly_a 95000_o crown_n and_o other_o 10000_o crown_n as_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n do_v specify_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o q._n catherine_n die_v q._n anna_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v behead_v with_o henry_n norreys_n and_o francis_n weston_n and_o other_o two_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o know_v â—aith_o jo._n fox_n but_o within_o three_o day_n the_o king_n marry_v lady_n jane_n seimer_n first_o by_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o parliament_n an._n 32._o henry_n viii_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anna_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a not_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n and_o he_o exclude_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elisabet_n from_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o crown_n to_o appertain_v uâ—to_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o next_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v and_o within_o 12._o day_n his_o mother_n die_v then_o by_o determination_n of_o synod_n and_o sentence_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o unto_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o truth_n fran._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o title_n he_o begin_v reformation_n step_v of_o reformation_n to_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o advice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o godly_a lord_n cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o because_o so_o many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n he_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 32._o of_o his_o reign_n that_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n the_o archbb._n bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v needful_a &_o expedient_a together_o with_o their_o determination_n of_o other_o point_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n then_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o purpose_v to_o lead_v they_o soft_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n article_n devise_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o estable_a christian_a quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
be_v unexpected_a and_o calm_v herself_o a_o little_a she_o say_v we_o will_v think_v how_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a and_o quiet_a way_n the_o same_o day_n report_n be_v bring_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o perth_n this_o do_v provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o and_o call_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o suppress_v these_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v make_v their_o body_n and_o good_n subject_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n she_o be_v more_o eommove_v and_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o appear_v of_o the_o minister_n draw_v near_o the_o professor_n go_v with_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o anguise_n and_o mern_v such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n abode_n at_o home_n all_o cry_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o minister_n so_o many_o come_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o regent_n be_v aghast_a albeit_o they_o come_v without_o weapon_n then_o she_o call_v for_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o employ_v he_o to_o dismiss_v that_o needless_a multitude_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v and_o outlaw_v which_o have_v not_o answer_v john_n erskin_n see_v how_o none_o can_v trust_v her_o promise_n do_v hasten_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n at_o perth_n from_o strathiern_n anguise_n &_o merns_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v sever_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o advice_n he_o have_v give_v then_o they_o understand_v certain_o that_o no_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o regent_n whill_n they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n john_n knox_n new_o be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o constancy_n after_o sermon_n this_o be_v may_n 11._o some_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o devotion_n as_o for_o to_o try_v man_n affection_n will_v say_v mass_n he_o open_v a_o glorious_a case_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n wherein_o be_v many_o brave_a picture_n a_o young_a man_n say_v this_o be_v intolerable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o see_v it_o use_v in_o despite_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o blow_n the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o find_v aston_n cast_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o therewith_o break_v one_o of_o the_o image_n whereupon_o a_o stir_n be_v raise_v some_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o image_n so_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n gather_v in_o great_a number_n and_o run_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o carthusian_n where_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o plunder_v be_v leave_v to_o poor_a people_n the_o rich_a sort_n abstain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o demolish_v these_o glorious_a edifice_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o within_o two_o day_n all_o the_o stone_n be_v remove_v they_o of_o couper_n in_o fife_n hear_v of_o this_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o town_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o curate_n take_v so_o heavy_o that_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o earls_z of_o argile_n and_o athol_n will_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o speed_n and_o she_o call_v for_o the_o french_a soldier_n intend_v to_o surprise_v perth_n unaworse_o and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o turn_v the_o town_n into_o dust_n and_o salt_n it_o with_o salt_n as_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n cry_v in_o her_o ear_n forward_a forward_o upon_o these_o heretic_n and_o once_o ride_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o when_o they_o of_o perth_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o they_o assemblâ—_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n regent_n all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o duty_n premise_v as_o heretofore_o with_o jeopardy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o with_o willing_a heart_n regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o q._n regent_n we_o have_v serve_v the_o authority_n of_o scotland_n and_o your_o majesty_n now_o regent_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o service_n to_o our_o body_n dangerous_a and_o painful_a so_o now_o with_o most_o dolorous_a mind_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o unjust_a tyranny_n purpose_v against_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o excep_v this_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v by_o your_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n which_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n further_o than_o by_o god_n word_n man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o we_o signify_v more_o over_o unto_o your_o ma._n that_o if_o by_o rigour_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o extreme_a defence_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o notify_v our_o innocency_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o mistress_n and_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsel_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o revolt_n from_o our_o accustom_a obedience_n which_o in_o god_n presence_n we_o faithful_o promise_v to_o our_o sovereign_n mistress_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o your_o majesty_n regent_n provide_v that_o our_o conscience_n may_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o firm_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a man_n for_o better_a we_o think_v to_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o hazard_v our_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a damnation_n by_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o manifast_a verity_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o do_v they_o who_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n but_o also_o such_o as_o see_v their_o brethren_n pursue_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v they_o do_v nevertheless_o withdraw_v from_o they_o their_o comfortable_a support_n we_o will_v not_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o these_o cruel_a beast_n the_o churchman_n who_o affirm_v that_o your_o ma._n need_v not_o great_o to_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o use_v against_o we_o this_o extremity_n intend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o posterity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o find_v that_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o at_o all_o time_n you_o have_v find_v in_o we_o we_o declare_v our_o judgement_n free_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n god_n move_v your_o princely_a heart_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v our_o faithful_a meaning_n further_n advertise_v your_o ma._n that_o the_o self_n something_o together_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o will_v notify_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o your_o ma._n tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o invade_v we_o not_o with_o any_o violence_n until_o we_o receive_v answer_v from_o our_o mistress_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o from_o their_o advise_a counsel_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o commit_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a from_o santiohnstoun_n may_v 22._o 1559_o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o your_o majesty_n obedient_a subject_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o
suffrage_n 6._o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n 7._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o particular_a design_n by_o this_o council_n each_o one_o begin_v to_o search_v other_o mean_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n moron_n unto_o ispruc_n with_o proposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o trent_n and_o consent_n to_o transfer_v the_o synod_n unto_o bolonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v concurrence_n in_o effectuate_a his_o design_n but_o ferdinand_n trust_v to_o obtain_v his_o desite_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicinity_n and_o partly_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o yet_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v one_o ambassador_n to_o spain_n another_o to_o trent_n a_o three_o to_o germany_n and_o four_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v proposition_n of_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o constance_n or_o worm_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n because_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o german_n england_n scotland_n and_o a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o will_v never_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n the_o legate_n permit_v many_o prelate_n to_o depart_v especial_o they_o who_o be_v for_o residence_n and_o all_o the_o frenche_n go_v away_o excep_v one_o or_o two_o benedictines_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o trent_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n show_v unto_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v different_a design_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o synod_n can_v satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o such_o propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o reformation_n every_o nâ—tâ—_n nâ—tâ—_n one_o will_v reform_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v untouched_a and_o each_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reformation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o see_v the_o synod_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v thus_o the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o dissolution_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n hear_v how_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o end_n acceleration_n to_o a_o end_n rome_n and_o make_v liberal_a promise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n all_o doctrine_n be_v slipped-ove_a light_o with_o little_a or_o no_o resistance_n except_o that_o the_o venetian_n strive_v for_o and_o obtain_v a_o correction_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n because_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n candy_n corfu_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v greek_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o fornication_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n neither_o be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o synod_n some_o difficulty_n be_v for_o reformation_n for_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o their_o corruption_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n the_o vltramontans_n impute_v all_o the_o corruption_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o courtier_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o do_v consult_v how_o to_o divert_v that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o orator_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a cause_n the_o legate_n reply_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n appertain_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n then_o the_o pope_n hasten_v to_o finish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuâ—tij_fw-la in_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o ambassador_n lie_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v think_v he_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o have_v aid_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n then_o he_o instruct_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o admit_v so_o few_o thing_n prejudicial_a as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o their_o prudence_n they_o do_v so_o gain_v prelate_n by_o private_a colloquy_n satisfy_v orator_n with_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o make_v show_n to_o please_v all_o party_n by_o plausible_a and_o ambiguous_a canon_n these_o be_v amass_v private_o and_o the_o prelate_n be_v preoccupy_v be_v propound_v public_o for_o consent_v only_o but_o the_o most_o prudent_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o remove_v nor_o moderate_v the_o former_a abuse_n some_o small_a error_n of_o the_o remote_a church_n be_v note_v only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o strain_v out_o gnat_n and_o remove_v not_o beam_n some_o show_n be_v make_v of_o reform_v some_o great_a abuse_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pop_n interest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v from_o rome_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n but_o ferdinand_n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o his_o son_n to_o give_v way_n of_o finish_v the_o synod_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quietness_n unto_o germany_n by_o it_o and_o it_o hinder_v other_o course_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o home_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o protestation_n vex_v he_o until_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n say_v de_fw-fr ferrier_n have_v do_v so_o not_o by_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o king_n charles_n but_o a_o old_a from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v the_o king_n consent_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v this_o cardinal_n with_o order_n to_o finish_v albeit_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o appease_v he_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n in_o patronage_n presentation_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o subject_n ...._o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o anathematism_n if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v in_o other_o particular_n reserve_v that_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o form_n of_o finish_v the_o council_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o those_o be_v do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v be_v preserve_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v according_a to_o opportunity_n all_o those_o be_v do_v so_o but_o this_o information_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v xv._o in_o session_n 24._o november_n 11._o the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o marriage_n decree_n precipitation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o reformation_n because_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v some_o canon_n of_o marriage_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o reformation_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v precipit_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o december_n 9_o with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n november_n 14._o lorraine_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o all_o excep_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o abovenamed_a motive_n do_v consent_n then_o the_o matter_n of_o
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
answer_v that_o her_o ma._n think_v it_o no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o she_o shall_v defraud_v herself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o put_v the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n forth_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o necessity_n in_o bear_v her_o port_n &_o common_a charge_n will_v require_v the_o retention_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o good_a part_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n nevertheless_o her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v that_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o she_o own_o necessity_n and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o place_n most_o commodious_a with_o which_o her_o majesty_n shall_v not_o meddle_v but_o suffer_v it_o come_v to_o they_o to_o the_o three_o article_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v do_v therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v by_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n to_o the_o four_o her_o majesty_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v always_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v at_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n her_o majesty_n refer_v the_o take_a order_n therein_o unto_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o ix_o assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n septemb_n 25._o jo._n erskin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o queen_n weregve_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v register_v and_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n first_o where_o her_o majesty_n say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o religion_n nor_o that_o she_o understand_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n ......_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grieff_fw-mi to_o the_o christian_a heart_n of_o her_o godly_a subject_n consider_v that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o christ_n evangell_n have_v blow_v so_o long_o in_o this_o country_n and_o his_o mercy_n so_o plain_o offer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o her_o maj._n remain_v yet_o unpersuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o last_o day_n reveel_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o of_o he_o make_v his_o apostl_n messenger_n and_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v &_o establish_v among_o his_o faithful_a until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o blaspheny_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o only_o our_o religion_n have_v god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a soon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostl_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o their_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o which_o no_o other_o religion_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v just_o allege_v or_o plain_o prove_v yea_o whatsoever_o assurance_n papist_n have_v for_o their_o religion_n the_o same_o have_v the_o turk_n for_o maintain_v their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o jew_n far_o great_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ceremony_n whither_o it_o be_v antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n of_o people_n authority_n of_o promise_n great_a number_n or_o multitude_n consent_v together_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a cloak_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v dolorous_a that_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o persuade_v so_o most_o humble_o we_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o her_o highness_n will_v embrace_v the_o mean_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o present_o we_o offer_v unto_o her_o grace_n alsweell_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o persvade_v all_o his_o choose_a child_n the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o by_o public_a disputation_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o her_o majesty_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a unto_o her_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o idol_n be_v great_a impiety_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o impiety_n the_o author_n or_o father_n thereof_o be_v but_o man_n the_o action_n itself_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o the_o hearet_n and_o gazer_n upon_o it_o do_v avow_v sacrilege_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n and_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o offer_v and_o now_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v most_o manifest_o and_o where_o her_o majesty_n esteem_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o confederacy_n and_o alliance_n that_o she_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n assure_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o undoubted_a bond_n to_o knit_v up_o perfect_a and_o sure_a confederacy_n &_o friendship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o precious_a unto_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o confoederacy_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o without_o which_o neither_o confoederacy_n love_n nor_o kindness_n can_v endure_v concern_v her_o majesty_n answer_n unto_o the_o second_o article_n where_o she_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o defraud_v herfelve_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o retain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o support_v .........._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o just_a patronage_n but_o we_o mean_v whensoever_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o patron_n do_v present_a any_o person_n unto_o a_o benefice_n that_o the_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o superintendent_o and_o as_o the_o presentation_n unto_o the_o benefice_n appertain_v to_o the_o patron_n so_o the_o collation_n by_o law_n and_o reason_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o collation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o presentation_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v who_o they_o please_v without_o trial_n or_o examination_n what_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n as_o for_o retention_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o benefice_n this_o point_n abhor_v so_o far_o from_o good_a conscience_n of_o god_n law_n as_o from_o the_o public_a order_n of_o all_o common_a law_n that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o open_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o many_o word_n but_o we_o most_o reverent_o wish_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v consider_v the_o matter_n with_o herself_o and_o her_o wise_a counfell_n that_o howbeit_o the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n may_v appertain_v unto_o herself_o yet_o the_o retention_n thereof_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n undispon_v to_o qualify_a person_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o bring_v final_a confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o upon_o those_o mean_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o salvation_n and_o where_o her_o majesty_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v content_a a_o sufficient_a &_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o assignation_n to_o they_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o her_o necessity_n as_o we_o be_v altogether_o desirous_a that_o her_o grace_n necessity_n be_v consider_v so_o our_o duty_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v notify_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o true_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v to_o she_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v the_o tithe_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o poor_a indigent_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o good_a letter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o other_o reasonable_a necessity_n may_v be_v support_v as_o her_o majesty_n &_o godly_a counsel_n can_v think_v expedient_a and_o we_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v her_o majesty_n most_o reverent_o for_o her_o liberal_a offer_n of_o her_o assignation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o general_o conceive_v that_o without_o more_o special_a condescend_v upon_o the_o particular_n no_o execution_n can_v follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o most_o humble_o crave_v of_o her_o majesty_n that_o these_o article_n may_v be_v reform_v ....._o beseech_v god_n that_o as_o they_o
in_o scotland_n but_o they_o both_o make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o kedwalla_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o oswald_z the_o second_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n succeed_v unto_o they_o and_o overthrow_v kedwalla_n oswald_z do_v hold_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o promote_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o send_v unto_o donal_a the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n for_o preacher_n when_o segenius_n be_v abbot_n of_o colmkill_n because_o the_o scot_n language_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o saxon_n oswald_n will_v often_o expound_v sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v learn_v that_o language_n among_o these_o preacher_n the_o worthy_a be_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o potent_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o first_o occasion_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o on_o horse_n but_o on_o foot_n always_o catechise_n whether_o he_o meet_v with_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v pagan_n he_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o exhort_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o he_o die_v a_o 651._o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o from_o northumberland_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n pope_n honorius_n send_v byrinus_fw-la unto_o the_o west_n saxon_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o sussex_n or_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v convert_v fox_n in_o act._n &_o moni_fw-la sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n have_v learn_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o france_n and_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o cambridge_n a_o 636._o paul_n jovius_n in_o angl._n reg_fw-la chron._n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o monk_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n or_o sin_n to_o reign_v with_o david_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egrik_n the_o forenamed_a penda_n enter_v his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n his_o subject_n force_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n where_o both_o he_o and_o egrik_n be_v slay_v a_o 652._o his_o son_n penda_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o finnan_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o he_o for_o instruct_v his_o subject_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 4._o ferchard_n ii_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o repentance_n a_o despiser_n of_o admonition_n bring_v to_o repentance_n impiety_n against_o god_n cruelty_n against_o man_n for_o covetousness_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o defile_v his_o two_o daughter_n herefore_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nobility_n do_v speak_v of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n or_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o ferchard_n the_o i._o but_o the_o forenamed_a colman_n stay_v they_o and_o assure_v they_o before_o he_o that_o god_n will_v short_o punish_v he_o within_o few_o day_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v a_o wolf_n do_v bite_v he_o and_o he_o become_v aguish_a and_o then_o vermin_n do_v consume_v his_o body_n then_o he_o with_o tear_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o vilipend_v the_o admonition_n of_o colman_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v great_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v let_v he_o to_o show_v his_o repentance_n ferchard_n cause_v to_o cover_v his_o bed_n with_o course_n coverlet_n and_o carry_v he_o abroad_o where_o he_o may_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o die_v a_o 664._o boet._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 5._o from_o colmkill_n as_o a_o most_o famous_a seminary_n of_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n britain_n famous_a man_n of_o britain_n spring_v forth_o not_o only_o who_o do_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n at_o home_n and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n but_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o nation_n such_o be_v that_o famous_a rumold_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o who_o be_v call_v mechliniensis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gallus_n bring_v helvetia_n from_o paganism_n and_o as_o pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n witness_v build_v sundry_a monastery_n there_o columban_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o learning_n say_v trithe_n live_v sometime_o in_o bangor_n in_o ireland_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o burgundy_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o monastery_n luxovien_n and_o teach_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o country_n especial_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la cap._n 5._o afterward_o because_o he_o rebuke_v theodorick_n for_o his_o lecherous_a life_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o visit_v sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o begin_v another_o abbey_n on_o the_o apennin_n hill_n beside_o bobium_n in_o tuscany_n platin._n in_o bonifac._n 4._o levin_n be_v industrious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o he_o turn_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n about_o ghent_n and_o esca_fw-la but_o some_o harden_a person_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a monument_n be_v carry_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o a_o 1007._o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n bavo_n in_o ghent_n furseus_n and_o his_o brother_n fullan_n with_o two_o presbyter_n gobban_n and_o dicul_n obtain_v land_n from_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o cnobsherburg_n then_o bewail_v the_o oppression_n of_o that_o country_n by_o penda_n he_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o monastery_n unto_o his_o brother_n and_o pass_v into_o france_n he_o begin_v the_o abbey_n at_o latiniac_a where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n and_o miracle_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v first_o bishop_n of_o mercior_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v many_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_a penda_n and_o for_o rare_a gift_n the_o bishopric_n of_o middlesex_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n ib._n cap._n 21._o unto_o who_o succeed_v cella_n a_o scot._n also_o florentius_n go_v to_o argentine_n or_o strawsburg_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o open_v the_o first_o school_n in_o alsatia_n about_o the_o year_n 669._o he_o be_v say_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o have_v restore_v rathildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n unto_o her_o sight_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o she_o have_v be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a chilian_n or_o kilian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n or_o wortsburg_n do_v first_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o east_n france_n say_v bale_n or_o high_a germany_n as_o io._n pappus_n speak_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o 668._o because_o he_o rebuke_v gosbert_n prince_n of_o herbipolis_n first_o private_o but_o in_o vain_a then_o public_o for_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n geilana_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v colonata_n a_o priest_n and_o thotnat_fw-la a_o deacon_n follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o he_o burcard_n or_o rurcard_n succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o pipin_n give_v a_o dukedom_n and_o from_o hence_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n carry_v a_o sword_n and_o priest_n gown_n in_o his_o badge_n hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomencla_n unto_o these_o scot_n io._n pappus_n join_v some_o britan_n as_o willibrod_o reformer_n of_o frisia_n and_o two_o brethren_n evaldi_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o black_a and_o the_o other_o the_o white_a d._n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v teach_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v they_o they_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 689._o yet_o io._n pappus_n say_v plain_o they_o convert_v the_o westphalian_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n near_o breme_n io._n bale_n show_v their_o death_n the_o barbarous_a people_n slay_v the_o young_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o torment_v the_o elder_a with_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o his_o member_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v they_o both_o into_o the_o river_n 6._o pope_n agathosent_a
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
and_o adoptive_a where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n where_o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n distinguish_v christ_n sonship_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n he_o touch_v they_o not_o as_o if_o that_o missal_n be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o proper_a missal_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o whereas_o elipant_n have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n alcwin_n lib._n 1._o say_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prophet_n have_v fail_v unto_o thy_o perverseness_n thou_o feign_a a_o new_a prophet_n speak_v according_a to_o thy_o error_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o book_n bless_v jerom_n and_o isidore_n do_v witness_n that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v dubious_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o ptolemeus_n evergetes_n be_v king_n in_o lib._n 2._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n raze_v raze_v quick_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o give_v wheat_n unto_o his_o family_n find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v thou_o by_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o alcwin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o book_n for_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o lib._n 4._o the_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o beget_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o impiety_n be_v this_o while_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n be_v weigh_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o miss-thinking_a man_n in_o their_o temerarious_a pride_n not_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o meaning_n after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o respect_n of_o truth_n carry_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a unto_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o to_o find_v this_o by_o the_o comment_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o their_o ungodly_a temerity_n and_o froward_a blindness_n to_o draw_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o misery_n if_o thou_o father_n elipant_n have_v consider_v with_o a_o prudent_a mind_n and_o humble_a search_n thou_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtut_o &_o vitis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o uvido_z a_o count_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o ca._n 5._o saying_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a blessedness_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v continual_a read_v purify_v the_o soul_n breed_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o shall_v frequent_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o brink_v a_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n honest_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o read_v and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o fleshly_a meat_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n even_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o work_n certain_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v often_o than_o he_o who_o see_v so_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n often_o than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o certain_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o par._n ii_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctor_fw-la which_o quercitanus_n have_v mark_v to_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o augustin_n nor_o albin_n see_v that_o feast_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v write_v so_o clear_o that_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o john_n calvin_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alcvine_a but_o doctor_n james_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 50._o testify_v that_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james_n and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1525._o when_o calvin_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o write_v rich._n hoveden_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o beda_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o adoration_n say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o some_o synodical_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 6._o ecbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a vanquish_a merceland_n kent_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n and_o then_o he_o command_v that_o land_n to_o be_v call_v anglia_fw-it and_o the_o inhabitant_n angle_n or_o english_a man_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o few_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o france_n carloman_n assemble_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o france_n a_o synod_n in_o france_n name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n have_v assemble_v an._n 742._o febr._n 19_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v restore_v nota_fw-la which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decrce_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n x._o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n be_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o italian_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n german_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o arnulph_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n but_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o do_v crown_n augustus_n and_o all_o the_o caesar_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o mighty_a discern_v justice_n if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o go_v not_o into_o italy_n let_v the_o constantinopolitan_o lose_v their_o liberty_n of_o who_o few_o have_v see_v italy_n so_o also_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o die_v an._n 1517._o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o defraud_v these_o good_a emperor_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n we_o know_v by_o what_o way_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o that_o inauguration_n so_o far_o he_o and_o see_v the_o three_o next_o emperor_n do_v enjoy_v that_o title_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o france_n to_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v emperor_n beyond_o the_o alps_o as_o the_o italian_a historian_n term_v they_o the_o empire_n through_o the_o last_o hundred_o year_n go_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o election_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o of_o prince_n except_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o say_v crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o italian_n have_v their_o own_o respect_n and_o will_v hold_v the_o title_n among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o as_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n be_v confuse_v as_o the_o time_n be_v miserable_a for_o uncessant_a war_n be_v every_o where_n wrong_n rapine_n and_o vice_n abound_v little_a justice_n be_v execute_v especial_o in_o italy_n learn_v decay_v charity_n be_v not_o know_v zeal_n be_v go_v and_o the_o infidel_n become_v strong_a 2._o lewis_z succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o german_n and_o berengarius_fw-la time_n troublous_a time_n prevail_v in_o italy_n but_o come_v not_o into_o rome_n the_o hungar_n a_o people_n late_o come_v from_o scythia_n be_v troublesome_a to_o both_o these_o nation_n and_o they_o force_v both_o these_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o lewis_n espy_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o recover_v it_o once_o he_o put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o flight_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n they_o receive_v he_o in_o belona_n but_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unaware_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o berengarius_fw-la who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o short_o thereafter_o he_o die_v an._n 912._o in_o his_o time_n the_o valiant_a fernando_n consalve_n make_v great_a conquest_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n for_o the_o empire_n lewis_n king_n of_o provence_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n hold_v together_o and_o will_v have_v choose_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o valiant_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o defunct_a lewis_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fear_v trouble_n and_o he_o persuade_v to_o choose_v 3._o conrade_z the_o i_o duke_n of_o franconia_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n trouble_n more_o trouble_n arnulph_n and_o brother-son_n of_o lewis_n he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o otho_n during_o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n saba_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o occupy_v palia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v entice_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v because_o of_o the_o sedition_n among_o christian_n every_o where_o especial_o when_o otho_n be_v dead_a conrade_z be_v molest_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n pretend_v that_o the_o empire_n do_v by_o line_n belong_v unto_o he_o conrade_z send_v his_o brother_n against_o the_o saxon_a who_o be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o repair_v his_o army_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o henry_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v upon_o honourable_a condition_n henry_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o treaty_n then_o conrade_n fall_v sick_a and_o feel_a death_n approach_n he_o persuade_v his_o brother_n eberhard_n to_o submit_v unto_o henry_n and_o send_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n imperial_a robe_n and_o other_o ornament_n an._n 920._o naucler_n constantine_n yet_o reign_v in_o constantinople_n and_o berengarius_fw-la the_o two_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o italy_n although_o he_o have_v but_o lombardy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n pet._n mexia_n histor_n 4._o henry_n the_o i_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o succession_n and_o partly_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v victorious_a henry_n be_v peaceable_a and_o victorious_a crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v not_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o in_o modesty_n he_o do_v decline_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la assemble_v a_o diet_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o universal_a consent_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o set_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o above_o all_o to_o assure_v the_o highway_n from_o robber_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o time_n of_o war_n several_a rose_n against_o he_o but_o be_v suppress_v arnold_n duke_n of_o bavier_n before_o this_o have_v live_v in_o hungary_n as_o in_o exile_n now_o he_o return_v with_o the_o hungarian_n he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n when_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v henry_n called_z he_o to_o a_o parley_n and_o by_o persuasion_n overcome_v he_o which_o haply_o he_o can_v not_o have_v effectuate_v by_o arm_n and_o arnold_n become_v obedient_a then_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n call_v himself_o emperor_n of_o italy_n as_o follow_v he_o overthrow_v berengarius_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o he_o die_v without_o recover_v his_o dignity_n rodulph_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o resist_v the_o hungar_n which_o be_v send_v for_o by_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o and_o they_o take_v both_o land_n and_o life_n from_o albert_n and_o moreover_o do_v waste_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n therefore_o the_o italian_n do_v invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o orleans_n he_o subdue_v rodulph_n and_o conquer_v more_o in_o italy_n then_o any_o other_o of_o these_o late_a emperor_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o germany_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o the_o hungar_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o overcome_v the_o bohemian_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v the_o vandal_n about_o brandeburgh_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o field-marshal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n alb._n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la c._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o overthrow_v the_o sclavonian_n by_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n when_o the_o nine_o year_n truce_n be_v expire_v he_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n against_o the_o hungarian_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n send_v unto_o he_o with_o congratulation_n then_o he_o intend_v to_o recover_v italy_n from_o hugh_n and_o the_o saracen_n but_o be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n an._n 937._o at_o this_o time_n constantine_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v many_o time_n fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o with_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o russian_n have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o ship_n through_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o be_v discomfit_v by_o he_o his_o father-in-law_n romanus_n be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o 26_o year_n and_o then_o another_o romanus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n or_o otto_n the_o i_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
see_v that_o seat_n be_v never_o obtain_v without_o some_o brother_n blood_n mat._n parisien_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 11._o victor_n iu._n and_o alexander_n iii_o be_v set_v up_o together_o antichrist_n antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n and_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o as_o sometime_o do_v romulus_n and_o remus_n the_o one_o allege_v the_o priority_n of_o suffrage_n and_o the_o other_o plurality_n for_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v and_o after_o twelve_o day_n fourteen_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n private_o nor_o call_v the_o other_o unto_o a_o new_a election_n do_v choose_v alexander_n but_o beside_o the_o priority_n victor_n be_v set_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clergy_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o abode_n at_o rome_n victor_n abode_n at_o sena_n and_o alexander_n at_o anagnia_n both_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o crema_fw-la in_o lombardie_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n they_o do_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o with_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o give_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o author_n satan_n radevicus_n as_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n cit_v have_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o alexander_n of_o the_o other_o he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o shed_v many_o tear_n we_o may_v think_v that_o victor_n speak_v no_o less_o so_o that_o they_o both_o in_o other_o judgement_n be_v the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o other_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o less_o if_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o pope_n alexander_n buy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o his_o money_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n write_v unto_o they_o both_o that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o former_a emperor_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o he_o invit_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n britain_n spain_n hungary_n and_o denmark_n and_o he_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o councelat_n papia_n fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n begin_v thus_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n appertain_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o in_o late_a day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n nevertheless_o i_o refer_v unto_o you_o wisdom_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v this_o most_o high_a and_o weighty_a business_n see_v god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o show_v yourselves_o such_o as_o who_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o legate_n do_v solemn_o swear_v to_o receive_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v and_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v remove_v from_o the_o council_n alexander_n will_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o condemn_v rowland_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n and_o they_o consecrate_v pope_n victor_n the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n without_o exception_n subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o precedent_n send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o pope_n but_o victor_n nevertheless_o pope_n alexander_n accurse_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o city_n which_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o octavian_n or_o victor_n but_o despair_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o italy_n he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n an._n 1162._o he_o renew_v the_o former_a curse_n the_o next_o year_n pope_n victor_n die_v 12._o paschalis_n iii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirtzburgh_n an._n 1165._o in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o not_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n all_o who_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n who_o be_v choose_v another_o way_n christian_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v first_o subscribe_v avent_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n alexander_n cease_v not_o to_o treat_v by_o his_o nuntio_n john_n a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o consul_n and_o other_o officer_n if_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o he_o entice_v other_o city_n to_o usurp_v liberty_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n he_o go_v with_o paschalis_n towards_o rome_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o pope_n alexander_n flee_v into_o venice_n one_o of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o other_o city_n the_o emperor_n leave_v paschalis_n in_o rome_n but_o ere_o he_o be_v foil_v the_o roman_n have_v receive_v pope_n callistus_n iii_o and_o maintain_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o alexander_n until_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n then_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o new_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o an._n 1178._o there_o in_o a_o council_n he_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o accord_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n whosoever_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o if_o any_o person_n lean_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v demean_v himself_o as_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o do_v annual_a the_o act_n of_o victor_n paschalis_n and_o callistus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o worship_v damn_a soul_n be_v worship_v cap._n 7._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n a_o soul_n do_v appear_v and_o rebuke_v some_o person_n for_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o drunkenness_n as_o also_o he_o testify_v that_o before_o that_o time_n a_o soul_n have_v appear_v unto_o st._n martin_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o confess_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o damn_a robber_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v frequent_a pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o a_o pope_n po._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o he_o canonize_a thomas_n becket_n who_o as_o the_o sorbonist_n then_o maintain_v in_o their_o public_a dispute_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o rebellion_n before_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n pay_v tribute_n gratian._n cau_o 22._o qu._n 8._o c._n tributum_fw-la but_o pope_n alexander_n exempt_v all_o churchmen_n good_n whether_o benefice_n or_o proper_a heritage_n from_o all_o tribute_n of_o temporal_a lord_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o prop._n 4._o and_o in_o proposition_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canonist_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v among_o believer_n this_o pope_n give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n unto_o alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n for_o his_o valiantness_n against_o the_o saracen_n there_o baro._n annal._n he_o sit_v twenty_o and_o one_o year_n 13._o lucius_z iii_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o new_a liberty_n and_o name_n of_o consul_n the_o roman_n force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o verona_n unto_o he_o a_o king_n of_o armenia_n do_v submit_v himself_o because_o of_o a_o variance_n between_o he_o and_o
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
in_o this_o question_n carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v in_o some_o partdifferent_a and_o all_o be_v against_o consubstantiation_n both_o luther_n osiander_n and_o these_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n will_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v against_o they_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n of_o luther_n with_o one_o catharin_n à _fw-fr bora_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n indeed_o many_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n be_v offend_v his_o friend_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o germany_n almost_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o bower_n and_o especial_o saxony_n be_v lament_v with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n and_o electour_n frederik_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v bitter_o yea_o and_o impudent_o against_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o marriage_n catharin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o afterward_o luther_n be_v much_o grieve_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o this_o friend_n be_v offend_v and_o especial_o that_o his_o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o melanchton_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v 1523._o light_n daw_v in_o france_n an._n 1523._o xx._n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o france_n at_o gratianople_n in_o the_o dolphinate_a by_o peter_n sebevilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la write_v as_o in_o epist_n oecolamp_n &_o zuin._n lib._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la puppis_fw-la &_o papis_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v where_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o christ_n thunder_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o certain_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tent_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v ro_o kill_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o delude_a prince_n they_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o do_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o fall_v that_o way_n upon_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v by_o scripture_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o faint_a why_o then_o fall_v we_o not_o on_o these_o coward_n when_o we_o have_v the_o only_a and_o safe_a enough_o buckler_n of_o god_n word_n he_o will_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o albeit_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o vessel_n of_o samos_n yet_o none_o can_v break_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a promise_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o fear_v nothing_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v why_o then_o do_v we_o linger_v victory_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o will_v we_o not_o reap_v it_o ....._o thou_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o antichrist_n but_o which_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v advance_v into_o heaven_n these_o only_o can_v come_v thither_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o and_o die_v daily_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o thyself_o therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o melda_n about_o ten_o myl_n from_o paris_n be_v bishop_n william_n brissonnet_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o seek_v learned_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o from_o paris_n he_o call_v jac._n faber_n william_n fatal_a arnold_n &_o gerard_n red_a they_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o cheerful_a liveliness_n but_o the_o bishop_n courage_n be_v soon_o abaited_a by_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n nevertheless_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o wondrous_a counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o one_o church_n many_o church_n through_o france_n be_v plant_v for_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o may_v 20._o an._n 1525._o pope_n clement_n write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n be_v in_o spain_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o aloisia_n the_o queen_n mother_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v through_o france_n and_o they_o have_v provident_o and_o prudent_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o fighter_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o effect_n for_o now_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a salvation_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v stir_v such_o a_o broil_n see_v this_o madness_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v religion_n but_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n ....._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o like_a courage_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o sister_n margarit_n that_o they_o have_v drive_v ja._n faber_n out_o of_o erance_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n give_v he_o a_o large_a approbation_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o surcease_v from_o all_o action_n against_o he_o until_o new_a advertisement_n xxi_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o sore_a hindrance_n for_o bower_n insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n a_o time_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o germany_n say_v those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o aloisia_n in_o france_n say_v in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bitterness_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n a_o wicked_a follow_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o sleidan_n in_o comment_n show_n more_o full_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o luther_n be_v alike_o wicked_a the_o pope_n ti_v man_n conscience_n with_o hard_a law_n and_o bond_n and_o luther_n have_v untie_v the_o bond_n but_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n in_o give_v loose_a reins_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v well_o contemn_v the_o papal_a decree_n because_o they_o conduce_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o must_v eschew_v all_o manifest_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n we_o must_v chastise_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o simple_a clothes_n our_o countenance_n must_v be_v sad_a speak_v little_a and_o not_o have_v dress_v hair_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o and_o when_o his_o hearer_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o crowd_n of_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v think_v often_o of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o sharp_o chide_v with_o he_o as_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o sufficient_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v not_o right_o in_o not_o give_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v know_v he_o he_o say_v this_o expostulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o thereby_o he_o see_v the_o inclination_n &_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v this_o way_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o
tumultuous_a talk_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n after_o that_o day_n they_o change_v again_o the_o form_n of_o conference_n five_o man_n be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o dispute_v all_o the_o matter_n peaceable_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o five_o minister_n name_v before_o and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v janus_n bishop_n of_o valencia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o see_v botiller_n a_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o salignac_n and_o espensaeus_n the_o sorbonist_n they_o agree_v on_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o time_n place_n and_o notary_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n aforme_v of_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o frame_v another_o the_o next_o day_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n all_o the_o ten_o consent_v unto_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o other_o prelate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o form_n but_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v not_o and_o they_o blame_v their_o choose_a man_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o minister_n neither_o will_v they_o consent_v unto_o any_o more_o treat_v thus_o be_v that_o conference_n end_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n after_o three_o month_n do_v return_v ibid._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v revive_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n by_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o first_o who_o suffer_v slander_n proscription_n stripe_n burn_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o he_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n when_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o kny_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o proceed_n age_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v error_n creeping-in_a but_o at_o that_o time_n become_v most_o gross_a enemy_n and_o then_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n not_o only_o resign_v his_o part_n of_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o guise_n but_o be_v also_o allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v divorcement_n from_o his_o present_a wife_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o marriage_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o such_o persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o reformation_n and_o become_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o seem_v most_o of_o any_o to_o bring_v ruin_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o guise_n then_o and_o the_o prelate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o and_o use_v cruel_a butchery_n against_o the_o reform_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o town_n vassi_n the_o reform_a be_v assemble_v in_o a_o large_a barn_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o instant_o kill_v 24._o of_o they_o 45._o be_v wound_v so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n they_o die_v and_o the_o minister_n with_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandrae_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o seene_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v it_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n osiander_n ex_fw-la beuther_n xlvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o sundry_a youngman_n in_o hungaria_n hear_v hungary_n the_o gospel_n in_o hungary_n of_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n go_v unto_o witteberg_n to_o wit_n steven_n galssetsi_n mathias_n devai_n andrew_n batizi_n steven_n kiss_v better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n szegedin_n from_o his_o native_a town_n benedict_n abadi_n emerik_n ozorai_n and_o some_o other_o these_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o happy_a success_n but_o not_o without_o persecution_n for_o the_o monk_n stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o namely_o devai_n be_v imprison_v at_o cassow_n where_o a_o smith_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o laim_v the_o king_n horse_n in_o the_o shoe_v there_o devai_n inform_v the_o smith_n in_o religion_n afterward_o the_o king_n horse_n amends_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o dismiss_v the_o smith_n and_o to_o burn_v devai_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o smith_n answer_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o devai_n and_o i_o will_v live_v or_o die_v with_o he_o for_o i_o never_o know_v what_o religion_n or_o piety_n be_v until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v both_o set_v free_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o teacher_n be_v george_n the_o treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o buda_n and_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o useful_a in_o promote_a the_o truth_n be_v zegedin_fw-mi a_o learned_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v show_v he_o be_v persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v many_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o pulpit_n also_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o hearer_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o spread_v among_o all_o those_o student_n who_o go_v to_o witteberg_n none_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n but_o only_o peter_n melius_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o szegedin_n and_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n michael_n starin_n a_o baron_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o barony_n near_o unto_o tolna_n mat._n scaric_n in_o vita_fw-la szegedini_fw-la at_o varadin_n a_o learned_a mahometan_a turk_n a_o dispâ—â—e_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n deruis_fw-la gsielebi_fw-la do_v provoke_v all_o the_o franciscan_n unto_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o their_o prelate_n george_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o convent_n dare_v answer_v he_o wherefore_o the_o man_n like_o another_o goliath_n do_v brag_v against_o all_o christian_n until_o bar._n georgieviz_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o know_v the_o turkish_a language_n undertake_v the_o dispute_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—47_n be_v appoint_v and_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o turck_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o turk_n first_o ask_v where_o be_v god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n this_o question_n seem_v unto_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o lest_o the_o other_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o he_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o turk_n repli_v this_o answer_n be_v dark_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v georgieviz_n say_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o deruis_fw-la that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n georgieviz_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o so_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o turk_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n after_o more_o word_n on_o both_o side_n dervis_n bid_v the_o other_o propound_v then_o georgieviz_n write_v out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n these_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n bisem_fw-la allahe_fw-la el_fw-es rahmanne_n el_n ruoahim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o
all_o the_o condition_n but_o crave_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n only_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v the_o mass_n there_o before_o or_o after_o noon_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v that_o the_o mass_n enter_v there_o again_o or_o if_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v they_o must_v suffer_v and_o use_v the_o next_o remedy_n then_o another_o device_n be_v invent_v the_o french_a captain_n and_o soldier_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v laugh_v and_o talk_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v patient_o digest_v know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n in_o lie_v they_o cut_v the_o pulpite_n into_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o abbey-church_n by_o force_n they_o hinder_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o make_v disturbance_n and_o withal_o they_o disperse_v a_o rumour_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o congregation_n intend_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lord_n james_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n unto_o l._n james_n full_a of_o exprobration_n and_o menacing_n ere_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o three_o band_n at_o sterlin_n august_n 1._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o foresee_v the_o craft_n bâ—nd_n a_o three_o bâ—nd_n and_o slight_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o try_v all_o way_n to_o circumveen_v we_o and_o by_o privy_a mean_n intend_v to_o assault_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o fair_a height_n and_o promise_n thereby_o to_o separate_v we_o one_o from_o another_o to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o we_o faithful_o and_o true_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o maintain_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v pass_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n to_o talk_v or_o commune_v with_o she_o for_o any_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v by_o she_o unto_o we_o or_o yet_o to_o be_v send_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o common_a consultation_n thereupon_o and_o how_o soon_o either_o write_n or_o message_n shall_v come_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v notify_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v proceed_v there_o in_o without_o common_a consent_n of_o we_o all_o and_o because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o regent_n and_o bishop_n intend_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n they_o resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pursue_v and_o first_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o queen_n elisabet_n as_o near_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o send_v two_o messenger_n into_o england_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n september_n 10._o and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o lord_n james_n which_o be_v king_n l._n james_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o sir_n my_o most_o humble_a duty_n remember_v your_o majesty_n letter_n i_o receive_v from_o parise_n july_n 17._o import_v in_o effect_n that_o your_o ma._n do_v marvel_n that_o i_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n show_v i_o by_o the_o king_n of_o bl_n memory_n your_o ma._n self_n and_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n have_v declare_v myself_o head_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a beginner_n of_o these_o allege_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o these_o part_n deceive_v hereby_o your_o ma._n expectation_n in_o all_o time_n have_v of_o i_o with_o assurance_n that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o declare_v by_o contrary_a effect_n my_o repentance_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v put_v or_o yet_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v sir_n it_o grieve_v i_o very_o heavy_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o your_o ma._n and_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o sinister_a information_n of_o they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v report_v so_o if_o true_a service_n past_o have_v be_v regard_v and_o as_o for_o repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a effect_n that_o your_o ma._n desire_v i_o show_v my_o conscience_n persuade_v i_o in_o these_o proceed_n to_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o your_o ma._n nor_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v and_o also_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v repent_v already_o according_a to_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n of_o i_o but_o your_o ma._n be_v true_o inform_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o derogation_n to_o your_o majes_n due_a obedience_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v well_o content_v with_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o unaccomplished_a only_o wish_v and_o desire_v your_o ma._n may_v know_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o cast_v our_o care_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o to_o who_o we_o commend_v your_o ma._n beseech_v he_o to_o illuminate_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n to_o know_v your_o majes_n duty_n towards_o your_o poor_a subject_n god_n choose_a people_n and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o crave_v just_o of_o they_o again_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v your_o majes_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n nor_o your_o majes_n have_v suspicion_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o same_o god_n have_v your_o ma._n in_o his_o eternal_a safeguard_n at_o dumbartan_a august_n 12._o 1559._o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o open_v it_o and_o have_v read_v it_o say_v so_o proud_a a_o answer_n be_v never_o give_v to_o king_n nor_o princess_n and_o buchanan_n say_v but_o contrary_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n especial_o where_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o stranger_n at_o that_o time_n come_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n from_o france_n to_o lie_v and_o report_n that_o more_o be_v come_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n elder_a son_n to_o duke_n hamilton_fw-mi come_v through_o england_n have_v hear_v in_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o qeen_a regent_n brother_n have_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v punishment_n execute_v on_o some_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n equal_a to_o prince_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o late_o he_o have_v speak_v free_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n come_v away_o private_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v and_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o father_n to_o forget_v old_a quarrel_n and_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o both_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n where_o the_o lord_n understand_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v fortify_v lie_v for_o a_o magazine_n and_o a_o safe_a haven_n for_o receive_v french_a ship_n as_o again_o 2000_o man_n be_v land_v under_o the_o command_n of_o mon._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bross_n and_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o ambassador_n when_o these_o be_v come_v the_o regent_n be_v hear_v say_v now_o shall_v i_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o brag_v as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o one_o be_v call_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr argile_n another_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr prior_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o indweller_n of_o lie_v be_v put_v forth_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o regent_n cause_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o appointment_n in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n if_o the_o congregation_n will_v likewise_o keep_v
the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n true_o the_o same_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o incarnation_n sacramento_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n but_o instant_o he_o add_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la hymni_fw-la he_o have_v one_o the_o circumcisione_n christi_fw-la which_o say_v hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la novaeque_fw-la signum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la quodunum_fw-la caelitus_fw-la datur_fw-la salus_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la tu_fw-la cbriste_n non_fw-la effabilis_fw-la imago_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patris_fw-la danil_n colatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la seculum_fw-la those_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o also_o it_o prohibit_v to_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infantium_fw-la his_o liturgica_n and_o preces_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o a_o hymn_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la which_o be_v now_o usual_o sing_v in_o the_o romish_a officia_fw-la where_o it_o be_v sadi_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n et_fw-la hora_fw-la mortissuscipe_fw-la ge._n cassander_n page_n 255_o edit_n in_o folly_n add_v on_o the_o magine_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n by_o those_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o know_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o passage_n from_o johannes_n ferus_fw-la about_o that_o time_n preacher_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o mentz_n and_o other_o and_o else_o where_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o other_o liberty_n the_o netherlands_o be_v oppress_v and_o endeavore_fw-it their_o liberty_n ii_o when_o the_o nether-landers_n see_v that_o their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v no_o place_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n go_v to_o ruin_n their_o good_n lay_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o their_o person_n in_o danger_n they_o consult_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ancient_a law_n can_v permit_v they_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o seek_v what_o way_n to_o resist_v that_o calamity_n three_o hundred_o noble_a man_n consent_v unto_o this_o league_n of_o defence_n at_o brussels_n aprile_a 3._o an._n 1566._o and_o by_o a_o noble_a man_n brederod_n they_o tender_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o duchess_n wherein_o they_o protest_v their_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o take_v off_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n edict_n concern_v religion_n may_v besuspend_v until_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o province_n have_v determine_v of_o they_o or_o else_o great_a inconvenient_n may_v follow_v french_a comment_n lib._n 7._o brief_o so_o long_o as_o that_o duchess_n be_v governor_n the_o reform_a be_v sometime_o persecute_v when_o she_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n of_o edict_n sometime_o they_o have_v intermission_n for_o five_o or_o six_o month_n by_o the_o ardent_a supplication_n of_o the_o noble_n at_o such_o time_n they_o have_v their_o open_a meeting_n and_o preach_n they_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v multiply_v exceed_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n again_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n many_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v and_o slay_v norcam_n marquis_n of_o berga_n in_o name_n of_o the_o duchess_n raise_v a_o army_n take_v the_o town_n santman_n and_o commit_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n rapine_n murder_n defile_v of_o woman_n and_o most_o horrible_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o besiege_v valencia_n three_o month_n though_o the_o reform_a be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n favour_v the_o good_a cause_n yet_o they_o stand_v as_o beholder_n neither_o defend_v nor_o resist_v yea_o few_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n sundry_a company_n like_o scatter_a man_n go_v to_o valencia_n but_o without_o commander_n and_o return_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n an._n 1567._o upon_o assurance_n of_o the_o duchess_n letter_n promise_v all_o favour_n and_o clemency_n the_o town_n be_v render_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v what_o cruelty_n be_v do_v against_o those_o people_n by_o those_o cruelty_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o ibid._n at_o the_o report_n of_o ferdinand_n alvares_n duke_n d'alva_n come_v into_o the_o netherlands_o many_o flee_v some_o into_o england_n some_o to_o wesel_n frankford_n heidelberg_n and_o frankendal_n whethersoever_o they_o go_v they_o follow_v as_o they_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v name_v before_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n they_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v pity_v his_o afflict_a people_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o native_a land_n they_o assemble_v in_o wesel_n an._n 1568._o where_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o other_o agree_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v scatter_v for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v publish_v an._n 1563._o and_o the_o church-order_n of_o catechism_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n this_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o fifty_o minister_n and_o other_o triglandius_n contra_fw-la vyttenbog_n part._n 3._o have_v their_o name_n out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o they_o have_v more_o esperance_fw-fr of_o liberty_n do_v assemble_v at_o embden_n from_o the_o province_n and_o other_o part_n in_o a_o great_a number_n there_o they_o do_v resume_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n shall_v subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o french_a confession_n for_o observe_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n will_v mutua_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n there_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o another_o church_n nor_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o another_o preacher_n nor_o any_o elder_a over_o another_o nor_o any_o deacon_n over_o another_o they_o do_v ordain_v thus_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v how_o out_o of_o this_o humane_a invention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n have_v spring_v the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o bishop_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o solicitous_a they_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereunto_o afterward_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o they_o order_v and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o s._n altegonde_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o those_o by_o past_a year_n in_o the_o forsake_v of_o idolatry_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n the_o persecution_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o appoint_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a town_n to_o gather_v all_o note_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v and_o afterward_o repute_v the_o first_o nationall_n synod_n of_o the_o netherlands_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la dissemble_v his_o cruelty_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o belgio_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n a_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v but_o shorthly_a after_o without_o respect_n of_o former_a government_n he_o appoint_v a_o new_a counsel_n consist_v of_o twelve_o person_n common_o call_v the_o bloody_a senate_n to_o sit_v on_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o return_v and_o before_o that_o day_n he_o decern_v all_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o promise_a safety_n unto_o all_o who_o have_v interest_n the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n or_o prince_n of_o orange_n suspect_v deceitfulness_n flee_v into_o high_a germany_n so_o do_v many_o other_o lamoral_a count_n of_o egmont_n who_o be_v a_o papist_n
but_o serious_a for_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o philip_n montmerency_n count_n of_o horn_n a_o zealous_a reformer_n compear_v in_o the_o parliament_n trust_v to_o the_o proclaim_v safeconduct_n and_o both_o be_v behead_v at_o brussels_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a service_n to_o the_o king_n french_a common_a lib._n 7._o it_o be_v longsom_n to_o repeat_v what_o cruelty_n d'alva_fw-la show_v in_o spoil_v burn_a hang_a head_v hack_v rack_a and_o most_o horrible_o torture_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n 18600._o person_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o hangman_n beside_o all_o other_o his_o barbarity_n he_o despise_v all_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o howbeit_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n be_v put_v up_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o and_o his_o spanish_a shoulder_n abuse_v woman_n young_a and_o old_a some_o to_o death_n he_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o some_o be_v alive_a and_o head_v the_o drum_n with_o they_o he_o cause_v some_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cause_v bury_v they_o under_o gibbet_n because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v die_v without_o shrive_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pretend_v rigâ—t_v unto_o their_o good_n he_o compel_v the_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o marry_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n so_o holy_a or_o honest_a which_o he_o defile_v not_o what_o barbarous_a cruelty_n practise_v he_o not_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extant_a be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 157â—_n with_o the_o french_a commentary_n for_o those_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o begin_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o they_o choose_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v their_o general_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o german_n and_o netherlander_n mons_fw-la gent_o bring_v unto_o he_o some_o company_n of_o frenche_n out_o of_o picardy_n then_o pass_v the_o river_n at_o mentz_n he_o linger_v some_o month_n only_o skirmish_v now_o and_o then_o with_o the_o duke_n be_v soldier_n yet_o take_v some_o seal_n town_n in_o november_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o liege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n in_o picardy_n with_o little_a success_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o then_o d'alva_fw-la raise_v a_o great_a army_n boast_v to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o reform_a lewes_n count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o brother_n of_o william_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o spanjard_n near_o groan_v in_o friesland_n disperse_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o commander_n john_n count_n oâ—_n arnebergh_n adolph_n a_o three_o brother_n die_v in_o another_o fight_n then_o d'alva_fw-la rage_v the_o more_o against_o the_o reformer_n and_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o deatâ—_n gisebert_n and_o theodor_n battemburge_v two_o brother_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n and_o other_o sixtien_n gentle_a man_n with_o they_o he_o lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o people_n he_o devise_v new_a torment_n and_o every_o where_o horrible_a murder_n be_v see_v especial_o at_o torna_fw-la and_o valentia_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v flock_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v hard_a luck_n yet_o when_o d'alva_fw-la require_v of_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n within_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o penny_n from_o each_o merchant_n the_o twenty_o penny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o the_o war_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o more_o people_n join_v with_o the_o prince_n especial_o all_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n and_o the_o fâ—ssiners_n take_v the_o spanish_a navy_n come_v from_o the_o west-indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o d'alva_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o do_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o reform_a know_v of_o that_o letter_n they_o write_v the_o supplication_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o an._n 1573._o wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o for_o any_o disloyalty_n unto_o the_o king_n their_o lawful_a superior_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n d'alva_fw-la and_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o those_o country_n be_v former_o divide_v among_o so_o many_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o afterward_o by_o marriage_n mutual_a treaty_n and_o lawful_a succession_n they_o come_v under_o one_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v come_v under_o spain_n yet_o always_o with_o express_a condition_n that_o each_o of_o those_o province_n and_o republic_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o together_o under_o one_o prince_n as_o so_o many_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n under_o one_o father_n for_o verification_n of_o this_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o entrance_n among_o other_o how_o his_o father_n charles_n v._o cause_v he_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a solemnisation_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n but_o now_o say_v they_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o horrible_o oppress_v by_o a_o stranger_n a_o tyrant_n a_o herod_n a_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o name_v many_o of_o his_o oppression_n in_o the_o end_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o bow_v his_o ear_n unto_o their_o just_a complaint_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v conscience_n free_a unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o they_o must_v give_v accounpt_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o country_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n &_o custom_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o his_o service_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o supplication_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n philip_n call_v home_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o cruelty_n or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o despise_v their_o supplication_n and_o make_v no_o accounpt_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o confederate_a help_n say_v what_o can_v those_o mouse_n do_v so_o the_o state_n obtain_v neither_o civil_a liberty_n nor_o of_o religion_n do_v refuse_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o put_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o they_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o a_o leash_n about_o a_o lion_n neck_n and_o a_o mouse_n between_o his_o foot_n with_o this_o circumscription_n rosis_fw-la leonem_fw-la loris_fw-la mus_fw-la liberat_fw-la meaning_n that_o their_o poor_a power_n will_v set_v religion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o liberty_n and_o allude_v unto_o that_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o first_o union_n of_o the_o province_n for_o government_n be_v between_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o aprile_a 15._o and_o concern_v religion_n the_o article_n be_v thus_o his_o excellence_n shall_v admit_v and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a euangelical_n religion_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o surcease_v and_o leave_v off_o excep_v that_o his_o excellency_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o inquisition_n upon_o any_o man_n belieff_a or_o conscience_n or_o that_o therefore_o any_o trouble_n injury_n or_o impediment_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o afterward_o five_o other_o province_n join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o at_o utrecht_n be_v the_o general_n union_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reform_a let_v every_o jurisdiction_n decern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o custom_n but_o all_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v
greek_a who_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o turn_v to_o mahumet_n and_o when_o amurathes_n be_v send_v a_o multitude_n of_o greek_n as_o a_o colony_n unto_o some_o desert_n place_n the_o patriarch_n call_v â—t_a a_o unjust_a thing_n one_o pachomius_n report_v this_o unto_o amurathes_n and_o he_o be_v make_v patriach_n da._n chytrae_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 27._o the_o christian_n at_o mount_n libanus_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n case_n consaluus_fw-la a_o lusitanian_a write_v that_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n in_o the_o indian_a sea_n be_v divide_v into_o 60._o princedom_n of_o which_o francis_n of_o bungo_n brotasius_n of_o arimo_n bartholemew_n of_o omuran_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o send_v their_o ambassador_n who_o after_o three_o year_n journey_v arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n but_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o say_v osiander_n when_o jesuit_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o lie_v vi_o the_o year_n 1584._o be_v sad_a unto_o belgio_n they_o look_v for_o the_o return_v netherlands_o sad_n thing_n in_o the_o netherlands_o of_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_o their_o governor_n from_o france_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n yet_o in_o may_v he_o recover_v so_o far_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tilt_v and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v a_o potion_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o malady_n and_o die_v on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o belgio_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v his_o former_a error_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o by_o writing_n and_o by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o advise_v his_o brother_n the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o those_o land_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o confessor_n but_o profess_a sorrow_n for_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o altogether_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n as_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n within_o a_o month_n after_o his_o death_n william_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v traitorous_o kill_v in_o delff_n by_o a_o burgundian_n who_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o year_n ghent_n and_o yper_n and_o some_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o before_o be_v reform_v be_v necessitat_fw-la to_o make_v agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o so_o be_v antwerp_n in_o brabant_n the_o next_o year_n vii_o in_o these_o two_o now_o name_v year_n be_v many_o stir_n for_o the_o calendar_n trouble_n in_o riga_n for_o the_o new_a calendar_n new_a calendar_n i_o will_v name_v one_o in_o riga_n of_o livonia_n steven_n king_n of_o pole_n have_v erect_v a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v christme_n according_a to_o the_o new_a style_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v present_a but_o when_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o old_a style_n be_v come_v they_o entreat_v the_o senate_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sermon_n the_o next_o day_n as_o before_o it_o be_v refuse_v nevertheless_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 8._o of_o the_o cloak_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o psalm_n and_o the_o rector_n preach_v in_o the_o school_n unto_o his_o scholar_n many_o people_n hear_v george_n neuner_n the_o minister_n stir_v up_o the_o burghgrave_n nicolaus_n eik_n against_o the_o rector_n and_o he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n when_o the_o rector_n appear_v he_o be_v detain_v there_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o town_n that_o the_o rector_n and_o some_o citizen_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v that_o night_n for_o that_o preach_n the_o conrector_n valentin_n rascius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o do_v supplicat_fw-la the_o burghgrave_n to_o dismiss_v the_o rector_n and_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o for_o his_o compearance_n again_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o a_o tumult_n because_o the_o burgrave_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o scholar_n and_o people_n break_v up_o the_o court-doore_n and_o take_v out_o the_o rector_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o then_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n first_o of_o neuner_n then_o of_o eik_n and_o of_o a_o syndic_n gothard_n welling_n the_o next_o day_n they_o gather_v again_o and_o complain_v among_o themselves_o open_o what_o before_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o silence_n that_o jesuit_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v restore_v their_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o call_v the_o senate_n to_o show_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o then_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o seek_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o for_o their_o private_a interest_n this_o broil_n continue_v fourtien_n day_n in_o the_o end_n they_o agree_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o other_o all_o their_o damage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o new_a style_n shall_v cease_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v eik_n neuner_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o their_o complaint_n he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n annul_v all_o the_o treaty_n consist_v of_o 68_o article_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o plaintiff_n chrytrae_fw-fr ibid._n viii_o the_o frenche_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o native_a land_n and_o dwell_v at_o monpelgart_n a_o conference_n at_o monpelgart_n monpelgart_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wortembergh_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o solicit_v the_o divine_n there_o and_o then_o the_o duke_n frederik_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a divine_n hope_v for_o some_o union_n of_o the_o above_o name_v controversy_n they_o assemble_v in_o march_n the_o duke_n be_v present_v all_o the_o time_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v jacob_n andreae_n chancelar_a of_o tube_v lucas_n osiander_n chappellan_n of_o wurtembergh_n and_o two_o civilian_n from_o duke_n lewes_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v theo._n beza_n and_o anton._n fajus_fw-la from_o geneve_n abra._n musculus_fw-la and_o two_o civilian_n from_o bern_n and_o claud._n alberius_n from_o lausan_n many_o other_o be_v hearer_n the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o the_o disputation_n be_v long_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n brief_o and_o faithful_o the_o first_o day_n to_o wit_n marc._n 21._o the_o wurtemberger_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v give_v in_o write_v thesis_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o all_o believer_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o all_o condemn_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o man_n tooth_n as_o also_o transubstantiation_n and_o physical_a or_o local_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o be_v distribute_v and_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a believer_n or_o not_o believer_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n only_o receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a say_v they_o that_o be_v by_o those_o word_n in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n substantial_o essential_o real_o and_o oral_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v his_o word_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v give_v his_o body_n unto_o all_o receiver_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v nor_o search_v curious_o these_o thesis_n be_v give_v unto_o beza_n as_o it_o be_v
they_o will_v say_v mass_n at_o easter_n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n lament_v this_o unto_o the_o queen_n and_o show_v what_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v if_o this_o be_v permit_v after_o sharp_a reason_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v again_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n order_n be_v send_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v delate_a especial_o to_o the_o b._n b._n of_o sant_n andrews_n and_o aberdeen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n the_o queen_n be_v upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n as_o in_o two_o year_n space_n she_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o though_o she_o never_o change_v her_o mind_n to_o love_v religion_n yet_o upon_o many_o change_n of_o her_o passion_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n she_o give_v more_o way_n unto_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o though_o there_o be_v frequent_a alteration_n in_o the_o country_n somtrme_v one_o party_n prevail_v in_o court_n and_o sometime_o another_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o lift_v arm_n nevertheless_o the_o churchman_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o assembly_n juny_fw-fr 25._o an._n 1565._o conveen_n the_o superintendent_o assembly_n the_o ix_o assembly_n minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n &_o burgh_n john_n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assembly_n humble_o require_v the_o nobility_n here_o present_a to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n &_o act_n late_o make_v against_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o ordeine_v every_o superintendent_n to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o cemmission_n unto_o the_o judge_n within_o their_o several_a bound_n give_v they_o charge_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v punishment_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o these_o crime_n 2._o other_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o humble_o supplicate_v as_o in_o former_a assembly_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n for_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n ......_o and_o to_o complain_v that_o some_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n have_v late_o be_v bestow_v by_o she_o maj._n on_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n as_o a_o benefice_n in_o carrick_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o skeldrom_n and_o to_o supplicate_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v office_n in_o school_n college_n nor_o university_n nor_o private_o or_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o youth_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v also_o for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o all_o land_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v dote_v unto_o hospital_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o that_o all_o land_n annual_a rent_n and_o other_o emolument_n pertain_v any_o way_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n and_o annualrent_n altarage_n obite_v belong_v then_o to_o priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o school_n in_o the_o town_n or_o other_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o that_o such_o horrible_a crime_n now_o abound_v in_o the_o realm_n without_o any_o correction_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n manifest_a break_v of_o the_o sabboth-day_n witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n adultery_n incest_n maintain_v of_o bordel_n murder_n reiff_o and_o other_o detestable_a crime_n may_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o judge_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o province_n for_o execution_n there_o of_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o pa_n liament_n last_o that_o some_o order_n be_v devise_v and_o establish_v for_o ease_n of_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n concern_v their_o tyth_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o leaser_n of_o the_o tyth_n 3._o some_o gentle_a man_n in_o kile_n crave_v that_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o sufficient_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v ordain_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o contract_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o parent_n unreasonable_o deny_v consent_n they_o shall_v make_v suit_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lawful_a proceed_n 5._o whereas_o some_o benefice_a man_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o now_o be_v convert_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n in_o another_o congregation_n it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o live_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o io._n knox_n shall_v receive_v the_o answer_n from_o the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v these_o answer_n unto_o the_o superintendent_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v advertise_v the_o faithful_a of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o shall_v happen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n septemb_n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o four_o gentle_a man_n and_o one_o burgher_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o sainiohnstoun_n and_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o dunkell_n and_o they_o follow_v when_o they_o have_v audience_n they_o humble_o crave_v her_o answer_n she_o say_v her_o counsel_n be_v not_o there_o but_o she_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n within_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n when_o these_o commissioner_n have_v wait_v five_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o council_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o queen_n majesty_n command_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v reason_v in_o her_o presence_n which_o for_o the_o gravity_n there_o of_o can_v not_o be_v now_o conclude_v albeit_o her_o majesty_n have_v now_o hear_v more_o here_o of_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o with_o in_o eight_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v to_o be_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o final_a answer_n august_n 21._o they_o receive_v this_o answer_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o first_o desire_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o head_n &_o member_n with_o punishment_n against_o the_o controveener_n and_o the_o profess_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o her_o majesty_n part_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v no_o way_n yet_o persvade_v in_o that_o religion_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o impiety_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o her_o love_a subject_n will_v not_o press_v she_o to_o receive_v any_o religion_n against_o her_o conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o continual_a trouble_n by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o with_o a_o perpetual_a unquietnes_n and_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o her_o subject_n her_o ma._n neither_o will_n nor_o may_v leave_v the_o religion_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o shall_v receive_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o shall_v lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o marry_a allya_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n her_o friend_n and_o confederate_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o of_o who_o she_o may_v look_v for_o their_o great_a support_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n and_o have_v no_o assure_v consideration_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o same_o she_o will_v beloath_v to_o put_v in_o hazard_n all_o her_o friend_n at_o one_o instant_a prayinig_v all_o her_o love_a subject_n see_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o her_o goodness_n that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o timepast_n nor_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v best_a that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o press_v her_o conscience_n as_o for_o establish_v religion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o themselves_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o article_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o majesty_n only_o but_o require_v necessary_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n hold_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o state_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o her_o majesty_n shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o use_v religion_n according_a to_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o for_o religion_n sake_n man_n life_n and_o heritage_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o hazard_n to_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o
rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n this_o last_o part_n be_v say_v of_o he_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o papal_a revenue_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o profusion_n beyond_o any_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v never_o consent_v unto_o this_o synod_n bellarmin_n will_v neither_o call_v this_o council_n lawful_a nor_o unlawful_a de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o then_o be_v three_o sun_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pale_a in_o the_o cloud_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o region_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v three_o head_n alexander_n have_v scarce_o warm_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n when_o he_o give_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o they_o who_o confer_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n by_o smithfield_n and_o resort_v to_o that_o church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o or_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o even_o song_n unto_o the_o latter_a io._n fox_n in_o act._n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o protest_v before_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pisan_a council_n have_v proceed_v very_o lawful_o and_o have_v decree_v most_o just_o platin._n will_v not_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o their_o pope_n on_o his_o deathbed_n then_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n they_o assemble_v at_o bononia_n where_o baldesar_n cossa_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o naples_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n both_o within_o and_o without_o under_o pretence_n of_o prevent_v all_o tumult_n but_o indeed_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o solicitation_n he_o may_v achieve_v it_o by_o arm_n platin._n he_o press_v the_o cardinal_n to_o name_v a_o pope_n they_o go_v to_o election_n and_o name_v one_o he_o refuse_v he_o they_o name_v another_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o they_o do_v name_n more_o none_o be_v to_o his_o like_n they_o ask_v who_o will_v he_o name_v he_o say_v give_v i_o the_o cape_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n think_v this_o a_o informable_a election_n but_o none_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n why_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v most_o learned_a patron_n this_o same_o pope_n 4._o john_n the_o xxiv_o alius_fw-la xxiii_o fear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v enterprise_v something_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o present_o send_v legate_n unto_o germany_n entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o accept_v sigismond_n unto_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o think_v so_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n platin._n he_o obtain_v this_o desire_n proclaim_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n but_o intend_v to_o establish_v himself_o the_o schism_n continue_v until_o the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1414._o john_n hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o his_o former_a favour_n consent_v and_o give_v his_o bull_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o bull_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n and_o call_v pope_n alexander_n the_o precedent_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o the_o council_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o think_v best_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n and_o he_o will_v revoke_v his_o renuntiation_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o pursue_v he_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n apprehend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n who_o keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o his_o castle_n at_o hedleberg_n john_n be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v hire_v marsilius_n parmensis_n a_o physician_n to_o poison_v pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniack_a a_o murderer_n a_o enchanter_n a_o adulterer_n a_o dice-player_n a_o sodomite_n a_o notorious_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o sell_v for_o 50000_o ducat_n the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v in_o st._n silvester_n monastery_n at_o rome_n john_n naucler_n say_v about_o forty_o article_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o then_o the_o council_n deal_v with_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n to_o renounce_v their_o authority_n as_o follow_v pope_n gregory_n be_v then_o decrepit_a send_v his_o proctor_n and_o renounce_v his_o power_n and_o be_v make_v legate_n of_o piceno_n and_o die_v short_o after_o benedict_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o die_v after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v another_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o martin_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n on_o martin_n day_n an._n 1417._o he_o be_v convoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n both_o on_o foot_n he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o germany_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o divers_a enormity_n there_o the_o french_a nation_n allure_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rome_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o pope_n so_o he_o go_v to_o italy_n and_o stay_v three_o year_n at_o florence_n at_o that_o time_n john_n the_o xxiv_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o 30000_o crown_n and_o go_v unto_o florence_n pope_n martin_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o schism_n but_o john_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o tusculo_n yet_o can_v not_o patient_o live_v in_o so_o private_a a_o condition_n and_o die_v of_o melancholy_a then_o martin_n have_v but_o one_o antipope_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n maintain_v pope_n benedict_n the_o rather_o that_o pope_n martin_n have_v declare_v lewis_n duke_z of_o anjow_o to_o be_v king_n of_o sicily_n when_o benedict_n have_v sit_v thirty_o year_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cardinal_n choose_v pope_n clemens_n the_o viii_o who_o sit_v four_o year_n until_o pope_n martin_n see_v the_o unlucky_a success_n of_o king_n lewis_n do_v agree_v with_o alfonso_n concern_v sicily_n then_o these_o two_o compound_n with_o pope_n clemens_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o majorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o hat_n except_o some_o recusant_n that_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o schism_n be_v end_v pope_n martin_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o minorite_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la at_o the_o word_n papa_n write_v that_o this_o martin_n after_o consultation_n grant_v licence_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1431._o 6._o eugenius_n the_o iv_o be_v miscarry_v with_o ill_a advice_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n platin._n by_o his_o covetousness_n he_o so_o provoke_v the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n within_o the_o city_n and_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o steal_v away_o in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n when_o the_o citizen_n know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o boat_n they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o captain_n sfortia_n he_o regain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o become_v very_o haughty_a he_o love_v war_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o a_o pope_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n when_o he_o see_v it_o increase_v with_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n from_o spain_n france_n germany_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n
and_o have_v make_v a_o act_n in_o sess_n 2._o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n and_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n even_o papal_a aught_o to_o obey_v it_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n there_o charge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o council_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o former_a council_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o now_o have_v sit_v so_o long_a time_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o nation_n there_o assemble_v will_v dethrone_v he_o this_o letter_n make_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n by_o his_o bull_n an._n 1434._o when_o sigismond_n die_v eugenius_n assemble_v his_o cardinal_n and_o faction_n at_o ferraria_n and_o then_o as_o follow_v at_o florence_n and_o will_v have_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n do_v so_o despise_v his_o threaten_n that_o they_o condemn_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o unworthy_a of_o peter_n chair_n and_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v live_v a_o eremite_n for_o some_o year_n he_o they_o call_v felix_n the_o v._o this_o be_v a_o new_a schism_n some_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o be_v neutral_a so_o they_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o counsel_n contrary_a unto_o one_o another_o behold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o act_n and_o consecration_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v judge_v null_a at_o basil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o absolve_v from_o their_o curse_n they_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n eugenius_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o florence_n unto_o all_o prince_n show_v that_o amedeus_n alias_o pope_n fellix_fw-la have_v advise_v with_o the_o enchanter_n and_o have_v receive_v response_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v live_v a_o eremite_n for_o a_o space_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o hypocrisy_n he_o call_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o idol_n of_o beelzebub_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lucifer_n who_o say_v he_o will_v set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 544._o he_o publish_v sundry_a act_n and_o writ_n wherein_o he_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v a_o council_n that_o he_o do_v then_o deserve_v most_o when_o he_o contemn_v the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n although_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n will_v affirm_v the_o same_o so_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o infallability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v make_v a_o true_a church_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o as_o augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a none_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la amicus_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o church_n when_o his_o bull_n and_o practice_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n he_o entice_v the_o dauphin_n who_o thereafter_o be_v lewis_n the_o xi_o king_n of_o france_n to_o go_v with_o 30000_o soldier_n against_o basil_n as_o follow_v john_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o treat_v of_o union_n but_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o procure_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o charles_n the_o vii_o send_v ship_n into_o the_o ionian_a sea_n to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n into_o france_n and_o that_o way_n to_o convoy_n he_o unto_o basil_n but_o eugenius_n preven_v they_o with_o ship_n and_o money_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o defray_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n and_o with_o promise_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o charge_n in_o italy_n and_o his_o admiral_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n be_v reconcile_v the_o other_o ship_n come_v too_o late_o and_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o reconcile_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n perceive_v some_o fraud_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n until_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v there_o among_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o admiral_n of_o the_o papal_a ship_n will_v have_v fight_v with_o the_o counsel_n ship_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v within_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o he_o press_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v aboard_o it_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o storm_n they_o arrive_v at_o venice_n the_o patriarch_n joseph_n be_v sickly_a and_o the_o emperor_n leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o ferraria_n within_o few_o day_n joseph_n follow_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o messenger_n provide_v for_o your_o honour_n have_v deal_v these_o three_o day_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o he_o advise_v you_o hereof_o before_o hand_n this_o news_n seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o father_n if_o he_o be_v old_a or_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o year_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v young_a he_o will_v accept_v he_o as_o a_o son_n yea_o and_o before_o he_o come_v from_o home_n he_o have_v say_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o in_o italy_n he_o hope_v to_o purchase_v more_o reputation_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v order_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n he_o be_v amaze_v about_o noon_n six_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o congratulate_v his_o arrival_n and_o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o obeisance_n that_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v peremptory_o that_o he_o will_v not_o salute_v the_o pope_n after_o that_o manner_n yea_o and_o all_o manner_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o allow_v since_o they_o be_v brethren_n they_o shall_v embrace_v one_o another_o after_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n the_o bishop_n return_n to_o show_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o patriarch_n ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n they_o in_o one_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o comely_a nor_o profitable_a and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v know_v the_o pope_n pride_n before_o when_o his_o legate_n seek_v the_o precedency_n in_o constantinople_n as_o they_o also_o have_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o advertisement_n before_o night_n the_o papal_a bishop_n come_v again_o and_o press_v the_o same_o courtesy_n the_o patriarch_n say_v by_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o pope_n demand_v this_o what_o council_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o ordain_v if_o he_o call_v himself_o peter_n successor_n the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v here_o and_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n kiss_v peter_n foot_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n reply_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o unto_o the_o pope_n now_o through_o many_o age_n the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a custom_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o return_v home_o then_o do_v it_o i_o be_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n if_o that_o be_v require_v of_o i_o brief_o because_o the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o so_o abase_v himself_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v he_o with_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n yet_o but_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o only_o among_o the_o article_n covenant_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o